e sos, sSapctaes .

: neste
a
teria Fee
SSIES
Bickers a
aetcte
ser
Bicone
 nop
i ‘

'

‘
! ¢
7

ie ‘
_ ‘

‘
' 1 ry

\
.
'

,
‘

. t

. , y
wv

ie ”

w
i

¢
7 >
e
- ;
= r
‘ ‘

1 * a
.

2 +
‘
t ’ ‘
.
1
¥; ? { J
Ls
.
?

‘ = ‘
¥ : -
‘
i

> *

os
Fi
i
i =
4 ’
- ‘ i 1
‘
= hy x ?
b i
. 5 " ; ‘
,
i i
v

i y ;
ae / af f
Pbe x bs f a a *

2 a
1a ; a
é *
7 75

ae | ar
y. S| i ae . F ’ . : - vai ' a - : - oye re

, 60 3 to Sees tn i oe
 CATALOGUE

THE GREEK PAPYRI

VOLUME I
 BERNARD QUARITCH
1z1 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, LONDON, W.

SHERRATT AND HUGHES

PUBLISHERS TO THE VICTORIA UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER

34 CROSS STREET, MANCHESTER, AND

SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, W.
 CATALOGUE \enaonies
a ALL

OF

THE GREEK PAPYRI

IN THE

JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY

MANCHESTER

VoLuME I

LITERARY TEXTS (Nos. 1—61)

EDITED BY
RCE Rao eeeLONDE Debit
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG, HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN, HON, IUR.D. GRAZ
LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

WITH TEN PLATES

MANCHESTER: AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH, AND
SHERRATT AND HUGHES
IgII
 OXFORD
LETTERPRESS AND PLATES
PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY HORACE HART
 INTRODUCTORY NOTE

HE present volume forms the first part of the third issue in the series of
descriptive catalogues or guides to the collection of Oriental and Western
manuscripts in the John Rylands Library.
Although the manuscripts described in the present catalogue are not of greater
importance than those which furnished the material for the preceding issues in the same
series—the Demotic and Coptic Papyri—they are certainly of more general interest, and
therefore a much wider circulation will be given to the volume.
For that reason it has been thought advisable to indicate, in a few words, something
of the range and character of the collection to which they belong, for the information
of those scholars who are yet either unaware, or have but a vague idea of its importance.
The manuscripts number at the present time about 7,000, and constitute one of the
principal attractions of the library. The nucleus of the collection consisted of the manu-
scripts contained in the Althorp Library, which was acquired by Mrs. Rylands in 1892
from the late Earl Spencer, to form part of the equipment of the present building, which
was at that time in course of construction. This was added to from time to time by other
purchases. But the present magnificence and special character of the collection were
given to it by the purchase, in 1901, of the manuscripts of the Earl of Crawford, consisting
of nearly six thousand rolls, tablets, and codices. It is of considerable importance, illus-
trating as it does the history of writing and illumination in the principal languages and
characters, and at the same time offering to students, in many departments of literary
research, original sources of great interest.
Beginning with the Eastern section, it must be said at once that the wealth of
Oriental manuscripts, of all ages, and in a variety of languages, can only be indicated
in the briefest manner. Armenian, Ethiopic, Sanskrit, Pali, Panjabi, Hindustani,
Marathi, Parsi, Burmese, Canarese, Singhalese, Tamil, Chinese, Japanese, Malay,
Javanese, Achinese, Mongolian, Balinese, Tibetan, Bugi, Kawi, Madurese, Makassar,
and Mexican manuscripts are well represented. There are examples of those curious
and rare productions the ‘medicine books’ of the Battas, inscribed on the bark of the
alim-tree, or on bamboo poles. Of more general interest are the Persian, Arabic, and
Turkish manuscripts, numbering nearly two thousand volumes. The examples of the
‘Koran’, dating from the eighth and ninth centuries, are, in many cases, of extraordinary
beauty and value.
Of papyrus rolls and fragments there are examples of the ‘Book of the Dead’ in
Egyptian Hieroglyphic and Hieratic. The Demotic papyri, the catalogue of which, compiled
by Mr. F. LI. Griffith, M.A., Reader in Egyptology in the University of Oxford, appeared
last year, after about ten years of persistent labour, form probably the most important
collection of documents in this script at present extant. There are a large number of
vi INTRODUGTORY NOFE
Greek papyri, the literary portion of which is described in the present volume; and a con-
siderable collection of Arabic papyri, the result of the examination of which is awaited
with interest.
In Coptic the papyri and the codices, ranging from the sixth to the sixteenth
century, have been described by Mr. W. E. Crum, M.A., in the catalogue which also
appeared last year. In Samaritan there is an interesting, though not large, group of
Biblical and liturgical texts, including an important vellum codex of the ‘Pentateuch ’,
written in a.p. 1211. In Syriac there is a vellum codex of the ‘Gospels’ of the sixth
century, and what is probably the earliest known complete Syriac ‘New Testament’,
written about a.p. tooo. The Hebrew manuscripts comprise many ‘ Rolls of the Law’,
and several illuminated codices of the ‘Haggadah’. Among the Greek manuscripts
there are several beautiful Gospel books, but the most important member of the group
is a considerable fragment of a vellum codex of the ‘Odyssey’, possibly of the third
century ; this is published in the present volume (No. 58) along with the papyri, with which
its date and Egyptian provenance naturally associate it.
Of the Latin manuscripts, whether produced in Italy, Spain, France, Germany,
Flanders, or England, there are some hundreds, including several known to have issued
from famous writing schools of the Middle Ages. The English, French, and Italian
manuscripts, though not numerous, will fittingly bear comparison with the Latin.
If the manuscripts themselves excite interest and admiration, not less striking
are many of the jewelled bindings in metal and ivory, dating from the tenth to the
thirteenth centuries, which impart to them a character and a value of a very special kind.
While it is the primary duty of a library to preserve its books and manuscripts,
yet the importance of such an institution rests not upon the mere custodianship, nor
upon the number of works assembled upon its shelves, but upon the use to which they
are put. It is essential, therefore, that the value and importance of such a collection
should be made known, and it is with this object that the Governors have undertaken
the publication of the series of descriptive catalogues of which the present volume forms
a part.
A number of recognized scholars have kindly undertaken to deal with the manu-
scripts in their own special line of research, with the result that work upon several
other groups of documents is in an advanced state of progress.
Mr. H. W. Hogg, M.A., B.Lit., Professor of Semitic Languages in the University
of Manchester, has undertaken the Arabic manuscripts, a large group of upwards of
a thousand volumes. Dr. Montague Rhodes James, Provost of King’s College, Cam-
bridge, is dealing with the Western section. Dr. A. E. Cowley, Sub-Librarian of the
Bodleian, Oxford, is engaged upon the Samaritan group. Dr. R. A. Nicholson, M.A.,
Lecturer in Persian in the University of Cambridge, has undertaken to catalogue the
Persian collection; Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University
of Oxford, has undertaken to describe the Arabic papyri; and Dr. Rendel Harris the
Syriac manuscripts.
HENRY GUPPY,
MANCHESTER, Librarian.
December, 1910.
 Tole
le Beate

HE great majority of the texts here published, which constitute the literary por-
tion of the Greek papyri belonging to the John Rylands Library, were purchased
by myself in Egypt on behalf of Lord Crawford or the late Mrs. Rylands. The locality
from which some of them proceeded was ascertained with tolerable clearness, and the
origin of one or two more is fixed by internal evidence. Wherever the provenance seemed
sufficiently assured this is specified; when no locality is named, it is to be inferred that
satisfactory testimony was not forthcoming.
My thanks are due to several scholars who have kindly assisted me on special
points, more particularly to Mr. T. W. Allen, whom I have consulted on matters pertaining
to Homer, to Prof. J. Ilberg, who has made some valuable suggestions on Nos. 21, 29, and
29 (a), to Prof. Gilbert Murray, who has seen some of the proof-sheets and contributed
a reconstruction of No. 15, and to Prof. Smyly in connexion with No. 27. Dr. Schubart
was good enough to verify for me certain points in papyri preserved at the Berlin Museum.
The non-literary section of the Rylands papyri, which is naturally much more
extensive, will occupy at least two volumes, of which the first is already in hand and will,
it is hoped, be issued early in 1912. A chronological arrangement will be adopted,
and the next Part of this Catalogue will accordingly contain documents of the Ptolemaic
and Roman epochs, those of the Byzantine period being reserved until later.

ARTHUR S. HUNT.

QuEEN’s CoLLEGE, OXFORD.

December, 1910.
 — ’

Yen: ty "att uf me i}

1 aha ve ps Ba,
‘ie a sg
; re,
as 9

. ne

ae ee |Milk Bive
aril 1 J 7Potion iole
Lust at ul cul a
ae’, nt ay Anh
a3
an ll.%
ae a V4 ny) Oe
ey
eine bee a
Pa | od y ne fa.

uf aie Ua ae vLnattelie
.

With TeaSbrie IF 0) Oe aicas

7 tie aegis tase ae ie
Lye & " ieuvt 4
: Ry se i est mee

Ce te
4 ie bo
P ay iy o Uh iv ( al
 GOIN TeEsN dS

INTRODUCTORY NOTE .
BREEACE
TABLE OF PAPYRI
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBRE-
VIATIONS Xi1

TEXTS
I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS f
II. New CrassicaL Texts .
III]. Extant CrassicaL AUTHORS .

INDICES
J. Inp—Ex To New Literary Texts . 195
IJ. InpEx or Passaces DiscussED 202

EISTRORSPLATLES
I. 2 Frag. 1 recto, 5 verso, 10
2 ged; 1S
5 . 6, 58 Fol. 4 ay ol! 5 recto.
4
: 16, 29, 28 Fol. 2 verso, Fol. 7 verso .
30
PeRIRRIOt20 seme Se a PT) at the end:
7 mol ;
8 . 24, 26, 42, 61 recto . :
9. 58 Fol. 76 verso, Fol. 89 verso, Erol Q2 verso .
oO . 55 Frag. 3, 57,60 . : ;
 TABLE OF PAPYRI

Fourth century
Job i, v, vi Sixth or seventh century
Psalm xc (xci) Fifth or early sixth century .
Epistle to the Romans xii . Late sixth or seventh century
Epistle to Titus i, i . Third century
Nicene Creed Sixth century
Hymn Sixth century
OPI
Do
AKO Liturgical Preomente Fifth century
Liturgical Fragment . Fifth or sixth century
Hagiographical Fragment . Sixth century
Christian Fragment . Fifth or sixth century
Certificate of Pagan Sacrifice A.D. 250
Epic Fragment . Second century
Lyric Fragment Second or third century
Lament for a Lover . Second century
Comedy Late second century
16 (a). Comedy Third century B.c.
Epithalamium Fourth century
Historical Fragment . Second century B. c.
Epitome of Theopompus, Philippic inf : Second century
Political Treatise First century B.C.
Treatise on Physiology First century B. Cc.
Mythological Fragment First century
Epitome of the Odyssey Second century
Scholia on Homer, /Zad iv First century
Lexicon to Homer, Jad xviii Second century
Apion, TAdooat “‘Opnpixat . First century
Astronomical Treatise Third century
Tlept tadpov pavtiky . Fourth century
29. Medical Receipts Third century
29 (2). Medical Receipts . Second century
29 (6). Medical Receipts . Second century
30-41. Miscellaneous Minor Fragments Third century B.c.—sixth 69
century A. D.
42. Latin Fragment Fourth century 75
 TABLE OF PAPYRI XI

PAGE
Homer, /Hadi . Early third century 76
Homer, Jad i . First century B.c.. 81
Homer, /Zad ii. Second century 82
Homer, Jad iv First century 82
Homer, /iad v . Second century 83
Homer, /had v . Third century 85
Homer, liad xvi Third century B. c. 87
Homer, /Had xviii Third century 87
Homer, //ad xxiv First century B. Cc. 88
Homer, Odyssey xi Second or third century go
Homer, Odyssey xii-xv, xvili-xxiv Third or fourth century gI
Hesiod, 7heogonia First century B.C. or A. D. 179
Herodotus ii i Second century 180
Hippocrates, IHept Siairys NPs Second century 181
Demosthenes, Ve Corona . Late second or early a cent. 183
Demosthenes, De Corona . , Fifth or sixth century 184
Writing Exercise : Demosthenes, De Corona Third century 189
Polybius xi Late second century 190
Cicero, /u CLMOn li Fifth century 193
 NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

In this volume the originals are: generally reproduced so far as possible except for
division of words, capital initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. Accen-
tuation and punctuation, &c., has however for the sake of greater clearness been intro-
duced in Nos. 27 and 29-29 (4). Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of
a text are throughout in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Square
brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation,
angular brackets ¢ ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces { } a superfluous letter or
letters, double square brackets [[ ]] a deletion in the original. Dots placed within brackets
represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted; dots outside brackets indicate
mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be con-
sidered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts in this volume, ordinary numerals
to lines, small Roman numerals to columns.
The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are as follows :—
P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung.
B.G.U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden.
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon;
Vol. III, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell.
P. Fay.=Faydm Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G.
Hogarth.
P. Flor.=Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli.
P. Grenf.= Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by B. P. Grenfell and
A. S. Hunt.
P. Hibeh= The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
P. Oxy.= The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt;
Part VII, by A. S. Hunt. |
P. Par.=Les Papyrus grecs du Musée du Louvre, WVoéices e¢ Extraits, t. xviii. 2, by
W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger.
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et démotiques, by Th. Reinach, W. Spiegelberg, and S. de
Ricci.
P. Tebt.= The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly;
and Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. Goodspeed.
 Peete OLOGICAL BEXES

10*3 X II-5 cm. Fourth century.

These few verses from the second and third chapters of Deuteronomy in the
Septuagint version are inscribed on the lower part of a leaf out of a papyrus book. It was
not a showy volume, for the leaf is made up of a sheet of which the recto had been
previously used, the two pieces being stuck together face to face; hence the literary
writing in both pages is on the verso. This makeshift material is well matched by the
unornamental character of the script. The text is in two (or possibly more) columns, written
in rather large and roughly formed round uncials. Hands of this class are difficult to date,
but a ¢erminus a quo is fortunately provided by the cursive document of the recto, where
the month Phaophi in the roth year of Diocletian, which = the 9th of Maximian, i. e.
A.D. 293, is mentioned. A fourth-century date for the copy of Deuteronomy is therefore
very suitable, and to that period it is most probably to be assigned; it is not likely to
be later than the end of the century.
This fragment may thus claim to be not inferior in point of antiquity to the Codex
Vaticanus (B), and to surpass the Codex Alexandrinus (A), the other principal authority
(commonly ascribed to the fifth century) for Deuteronomy ; and in spite of its unattractive
appearance it presents a text which is not without interest. This, as is so often the case
with early papyri, cannot be readily classified. Noticeable agreements with B against A and
F (the Ambrosianus, of the seventh century) occur at ll. 4, 7-8, 29, and 39, with AF against
B at ll. 9, 14, 37, and 43. There is also one variant (1. 26) which is not shared with any
of the uncial MSS., but reappears in several of the cursives; while two more (Il. 10-11
and 37) are the peculiar property of the papyrus, and not otherwise recorded. In the
former of these two cases the ordinary reading has been supplied in the margin as’an
alternative. Accents and breathings have been added with what in a prose manuscript
is a surprising frequency; another sign rarely met with outside poetical texts is the small
marginal cross which occurs opposite ll. 48-9. An apostrophe usually accompanies the
final letter of a proper name ending with a mute, a practice exemplified also in P. Oxy. 2,
&c. Punctuation is effected by a stop in the middle position. All these adjuncts are
presumably due to the original scribe, at any rate if, as is likely, he was responsible for the
correction of Il. 10-11.
References in the collation below to the uncial MSS. are taken from Swete’s Cambridge
edition, to the cursives from Holmes and Parsons.
B
 THEOLOGICAL EX
Page 1. Col. i.

leyyvs viwly Apple Nag]

[ov mpolonOapev- mel
[wavra] Ta ovvKupovy oer

. "ene ae tov [wn Katal\urew av iii. 3

(oa abaya mov OTTEpp.a- ae lexpa 4

[zt everjeuXaTo KS 0 Elche d hahah 140

(hes aay aries mo\ewVv avTov [ev

[kar emijotpadpev iii. 1 peste a ay Bate nt

to [res am}jpapen ave phi RIND Ae
- Bapev wap avz[wv e
Bnuev odov] Tyv ets Bay Ka p Enkovta moles Trav
[evs oulvavtnow Ta Ta TEptywpa [ApyoB
[nuty alvtos Kau Tas 25 Baowews Oy ev Ba
[efndev Gy’ Baorrelus rps cay Taca. au modeus 5
15 [Bacay jb oxvpat Telyn [uyra

Page 2. Col. ii.

Col. i. [exeu|ynv [empovo iii, 12

: 40 pevoaplev Ev TH
I] iii. 8 Katpo|v]] Kewva
[opdavolu amo tov [x]et ato Aponp [n eoruv
[wappolv Apvav Kau ews Tapa To x\elhos xet
30 [Aeppjov ov Powixes € 9 pappov Aplvwv Kat
[rovolualovow o Aep 45 TO nuLov [opous
[ww] Lavidp- Kat o Apop Takaad kav tas 70
[pa.os| emovopacev av Nets avrolv eowKa
[To Lalvetp- macat Todeus 10 x7Tw PovBylv Kar Tw
35 [Mec]op kar tava Ta x Td’: kat 7[o Karahor 13
[\aad] Kar taca Bacay 50 mov tov [ladaad Kat
[ews] EXyd kau ews E Tacav Ty\v Bacay
[Spacltv modes Bacr Baovreiay (Oy
1. The supplements are taken from B; but the papyrus may of course have had evs ynv woly Aupla as
in AF and 0, the Freer MS. of the fifth century just published by H. A. Sanders.
2. TpolrnOauev : SoA; tpoondOopev BOF.
3. A horizontal stroke above the third v of cvvkvpovy is crossed through.
4. xetluappov: so BF; yxemappo AO, xemappov apparently F*. © has Japor’.
6. olpwn: so AOF ; opewn B.
7-8. ks... naw: so B*; nuw KS 0 Os nuwy BY™-OF, om. nuw A.
9. ent|otpapevtes, which is required by the size of the lacuna, is the reading of BY*AOF; orpadevtes B*.
The stroke above v at the end of the line is superfluous, since v was written out ; cf. note on l. 3.
IO-II. az|npauev: aveBnuev MSS., a reading which has been inserted in the margin of the papyrus.
 THEOLOGIGALS TEXTS 3
For drapat dev cf. e.g. Numbers xxi. 4 amdpavres €€ “Qp tod dpovs dddv emt Odraccay épvdpdv. e&|npapev is also
possible ; cf. Numbers x. 33 é£jpav ék Tod dpovs Kuplov 6d0v rpidv jepGv. The marginal variant and the letters
ac omitted in the name Bacay may have been supplied by the first hand.
11. tnv: tys A. The omission of cat... Bacay was caused by the repetition of the name Bacay. A hand
perhaps not to be distinguished from that of the original scribe subsequently added the missing words,
writing «ai at the end of |. 11 and the rest below the column (Il. 14-15); the corresponding symbols at the
ends of ll. 11 and 15 are those usually employed in supplying an omission, e. g. P. Oxy. 223. 125.
14. The lectional signs accompanying Qy are visible. Qy (B°°AOF) not [wy (B*) was no doubt written, as
in 1. 25. tns before Bacay is also found in B®AO©; om. B*F.
21. eAaBapuev: cf. 1. 2 mpolonAPapev. cdrAaBonev BAOF.
24. Ta Teptxwpa: SO A@F; B has ta ovvxvpovrta z., the words ta ovvevpovrra being, however, cancelled by
dots placed above the letters.
25. Baotrews: not Bactdeas, as in © and the cursives 19, 108, 118, and some others.
ev Baloav: or perhaps ¢{v tn B., with F.
26, at: so a number of cursives, including the ‘Lucianic’ 108 and 118 (Holmes and Parsons), which,
however, have twryvpa in place of oxupar; om. BAOF.
29. kat ews: SO BO; ews A, ews opovs F.
30. emovo|uafovow : emwvoxacay B*** over an erasure, and 0.
31. o: 1. ro: but the papyrus is damaged, and there is a trace of ink near the top of the preceding », so
perhaps r was interlineated ; cf. 1. 11.
33. emovopacey: SO BYAF ; ezav. BO.
34. modes: SOBAF; at todas ©. Cf. 1. 26.
37. ews E[dpae|iv: om. ews MSS. Edpaew is also the spelling of AOF ; Edpacp B.
39. [empovoluevoaufev : so B* and the cursives 108 and 118; exAnpovoynoayev B*AOF.
43. Tapa To x\erAos: So BAF ; em tov xedovs B*,
45. It is impossible to be sure whether the papyrus read [opovs with B* or [rov opovs with BYAF. The
line without rov would not be shorter than 1. 41, nor longer than ll. 49 and 50 with it. © has rov opovs rov.
48-9. For the sign in the margin opposite these lines cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 841; its meaning remains uncertain.
For other cases of critical signs in papyrus MSS. of prose works cf. e. g, 52. 33, P. Oxy. 16 and 442.
52. Bacikecay: om. F*. The papyrus no doubt read Qy with B?°AOF (cf. note on 1.14); Twy B*.

2. JOB i, v, vi.
Frag. 3 17-2 x 10-2 cm. Sixth or seventh century. Plate 1 (Frag. 1 recto).

The following portions of the chapters i, v, and vi of the book of Job are contained
on the remains of two leaves from a papyrus book, doubtless the same as that to which
P. Amh. 4 once belonged. Not only is the arrangement of the lines identical and the
hand of the same type, but the verso at the top of the first page of P. Amh. 4 (i. 21) is the
correct continuation of that at the bottom of one of the pages of 2, which cannot be
a fortuitous coincidence ; these two leaves were therefore contiguous in the codex. Several
other instances will be noticed in this volume where Rylands papyri prove to be parts
of texts already published, illustrating the unfortunate way in which the finds made by
natives tend to become divided and scattered.
The hand is rather large upright uncial, which may be assigned to the sixth or seventh
century. A light brown ink was employed which is sometimes very difficult to distinguish
on the discoloured and rubbed surface. The verses are as usual stichometrically arranged,
B2
4 THEOLOGICAL ATER TS
a fresh line being normally begun for each successive ovixos, the initial letter of which
is somewhat enlarged. Textually the papyrus possesses some slight interest, having two
readings otherwise recorded only in later cursives (cf. notes on Il. 7-8 and 29) and two or
three others which are peculiar to itself (Il. 19, 78, 82). Of the three chief uncials, BNA,
which are collated below, it is much nearest to B, and incorporates none of the longer
variants of the Codex Alexandrinus.

Frs. I, 2 recto. Plate 1.

Tov amay year oor Leal 5
€Tl TovToOv Aadovvros ydOlev 16
ETEPOS ay yedhos Kal Eve
mpos lw’
on Tup emEecEV EK TOV OVVOV Kat
Katekavoev Ta TpoBata Kale
Tous Trouslevlas opmoves
Kalrledlayev
[xat] owes eyw povos n\Oov
3 lines lost.
[pols IwB [ov ermes exounoay 17
Inuly Kelparas
[kav] exv[k|Ao[oary tas Kapndovs.
kat y[xluadlwrevoay avTas
kat Tov[s] maSas amextevav
pay|alipats
[o]wOels] Se yw povos nr
2 fe} [lov [rlov almayyear oor
[e]re [tourlov [Aadovvtos addos 18
ayyelhos epxerau Neywv
Tw [IwB

Frs. 1, 2 verso.
Tov viwv gov Kar Tay [Ovya
25 TEepwv cov ec bovti(wv
KQL TLWOVT@V
Tapa To adehpw avtwv tlw
tpeo Butep|a]
e€eduns ara] peya e&n[\ev =)
30 ex THs [ep|nnov
kat nWaztlo Tov tecoaplov ylo
4 or 5 lines lost.
[Oov tov alray|[yeuar coe
[ovrws avac}rals IwB dvep 20

[enéev ra parila avrolv

 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
[Kau exepato Tylv Klolunv ys
40 [kepahy|s avirjov
[kat Teowv xalyalt| mpooex(v 21

[ynoey Kae eulrev

[avros yupvols [End]Oo[v ex
[KouWlas jepos] pov [|
45 [yupvos Kat azredelvoope [exer

Fr. 3 recto.
[evra yvwon ott elipnvevoet V. 24
[xov o oltxos
[In de Staitja tys oKNVNS cov
lov pn] apaprn yroon de [ore 25
50 ~— [wroA]u To omeppa g[ov]
[ra de Texva cov eotar [wolrep To
[wapBotlavov tov [aypov
[eXevon de] ev tadw worep ale 26
[Tos wlpynos Kata Katpov
55 [Bepiljowevos
[In womep Oelyuwria adwvos
[kal wpav olvvKopic bea
[dou ravra ovTjws e€ixviacaplev 27
[ravrja eor[tly a axynKoapev
60 [ov de yoda olavirw mu empagals
] vrokaBwv Se IwB’ deyee vi. I
lee yap tls toto [ornoal. polv
ed eirnina: bee A
[ras de odjuvas pov [apae ev] Luylo
65 [ono \upal[djoy
[kar dy apluov [rapad}as Blaply [
[Tepa eorau

Fr. 3 verso.
ahd ws eoukey Ta pynwaTa pov
ect davria [Behn yap
70 KU ev TW GwpatlL pov EoTW
av o Ovpos avtaly exre
ver ov TO altlula orav
ap&oplale Aadwy Kevt[ovor pe
Te yap] pn ova Kawyl[s Kexpagerar
75 ovos ayptos
[a\X 9 tla oeura Cyzlov
 THEGLOGICAL APES
[elu Se Kav py&er for{nv Bovs emu
darvnv exov [ra Bpopara
ev Bpwbynoerar aptols avev ados 6
80 et de Kau [eloriy] yelvpa ev pynpa
[uly [klerous
ov durar[ar] ravioale Gale - - - 7
.. + 1 Wuxn pov
Bpopov yap olplw ta oeiia pov
85 alotlep oopnv eor{tos
ev yap [Sw)n Klar] ed[Aou pov 8
atlrnloes
Kale Tyv [elAq[ud]a pov [dan o KS
[ap|faplevos o ks tplwcarw pe 9
Lem bachGch oe Aas &

1. At the end of the line there is an appearance of traces of ink, but it is probably deceptive.
3. ayyedos mpos IwB8 A, with avrw after ever.
5. ovpavov em. thy ynv A.
6. Katexavoeyv: katehayey A.
4-8. opowws xalrlep[ayev : so the cursive 147 ; xatehayev (xateprefev N*, xarexavoev A) opowws other MSS.
g. Either [ow]6jes d¢ (B) or [kar] o[wOers (8) or [kar] owOnv (A) may be read.
13. zpos lof is omitted in N*; A has epxerat mpos IwB kar Aeyet avrw (cf. note on |. 3). For the neglect of
the stichometric division after Iw8 cf. 1. 72 and P. Amh. I. 4 recto 3.
14. ke[padas : So BN*; apxas Ne*A.,
17; ev may have followed amexrewav as in SA (atwdccay for amexrewav N*) ; but the line is long enough
without it.
19. [o]wOer{s| de: cf. verses 15 and 16; ecwOny de or kat ecwOnv MSS.
21-2. EpxeTat ETEpos ayyedos N.
22-3. deyv| rw [Iw8: or possibly zpos Iw8 de||yw[v as in A.
27. Tov (sic) vw cov Tw adeAdw A.
29. e€n[AOev: so the cursives 157, 254, 257: emnddev other MSS. (ndAOev 249). e&eduns is for eEarpuns.
37: axovoas Iw avactas A.
38. avtov: so NA ; there seems to be scarcely room for war{ta] eavro[v (B), but the reading is uncertain.
40. avtjov: so N°*A, om. BN. A adds further kat karenacaro ynv emt THs Kepadns avrov.
41-2. mpocexvvnoev Tw K@ NA, and this may have been in the papyrus if the division was tpocexvvy|cev.
45. amede|voope: Cf. 1. 29 efepvns.
50. Though the papyrus is partially preserved where the ov of cov would have stood, there is no sign of
those letters, and the supposed trace of the o is very uncertain; possibly the word was omitted.
53: amehevon (A) would be too long.
54. Katpov avrov A.
58. efixviaca N*.
60. Tt: SO BP NFA; ec te B¥N*C. A has erooas for etpagas.
61. The first line of the new chapter is begun further to the right than the rest, and in 1. 62 also the
supplement is rather shorter than would be expected. Perhaps the number of the chapter preceded; but,
as the verso shows, the arrangement of the lines was not very regular.
63. The apparent traces of ink are more than enough to account for rnv opynv, which should follow pov:
the cursive 161 has a marginal variant rijv 4@uulav, which is perhaps possible here, though unconvincing.
70. Twat: crouate XN.
 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 7
91. avrwy: om. A.
72, Cf. note on 1. 13.
78. parvnv: |. parvns.
79. «6... ados om. N*.
81. [kJevfors: kawvors NA. It is impossible really to say what the reading of the papyrus was.
82-3. The papyrus here had a peculiar variant, though what it exactly was is unfortunately doubtful. The
ordinary reading is ov dvvarar yap (Se A) mavoacbar pov (uov tavo. AC) n opyn (so BN*; Woyn NA, evxn C).
In the papyrus pov is clear at the end of the sentence, preceded apparently by n Wuxn; the connecting particle
after dvvarat seems to have been omitted, and on the other hand some word not found elsewhere to have been
inserted between ravoacOa and n Wrxn. The vestiges of the first two letters of 1. 83 rather suggest vw, and
perhaps 7o|ywv would be possible: op|yns is unsuitable, and @v|yov unsatisfactory.
84. There is barely room for ov before yap.
85. oopn N*,

3. PSALM xc (xci).
Behnesa. 10-4 X 10cm. Fifth or early sixth century.

The latter part of the 90th Psalm, badly copied in an irregular semi-cursive hand of
medium size, probably in the fifth or early sixth century. The verses are written con-
tinuously without division, and punctuation is also lacking. From the appearance of the
sheet, which at the ends of the lines is unbroken, as well as the character of the hand and
of the orthography, it may be surmised that this fragment was not part of an extensive
manuscript, and perhaps the papyrus when complete included no more than this single
Psalm, which was transcribed as an amulet; cf. the wax-tablet published by Nicole in
Textes grecs de la Collection papyrologique de Genéve, 1909, pp. 43 sqq., Where part of the
same Psalm is copied at the end of an account. For textual purposes a document of this
kind is unlikely to be of much independent value, and the chief point of interest is to
observe its affinities, which are with the Codex Alexandrinus, the Turin Psalter, and the
second corrector of the Codex Sinaiticus, as against the Vaticanus; cf. notes on Il. 3, 14,
21,23.

[ov doByOnoyn ato doBov vux[repwov XC. 5

[aro Bed]ous meTopevous nuepas
[azo mpaylp[alros ev oxlolrer Svamropev 6
oplevou amlo olupmrwplajros Kar dep
5 oviov pleonp|Bpulov meceitjov ex Tov k 7
pitov oolv plupias Kau puptals ex] Sevéiov o
ous ™po oe Se ovK evyeres ANY ToLs Od 8
Oadpois ov KaTavonoets Kal avTatro
Soow apaptwrov [ohn ot ov Ke 7H € 9
10 mis prov Twyv visiotov efov Katadu
ylnv] cov ov mpoce[dere] mpols] we Kaka Kat 10
8 THEOLOGICAL SERS

[paloreE ov ovk evyeet] TOV oKWopaTL o

ov o7t Tols ayyedoltls atou evTeetTE TE II
pt gov tov dwadviake oe avTw ev Tacns
15 Tals OOOLS TOV ETL XELPwWY apovoUY CE 12
Pn Tote TpooKoT|T}\ys mpos Gov tov 7
odov [cov] em aom{[ijda Kar BaciuoKov 13
emBylon Kale KatamaTnoets eovTa
Kat Opalkov|ra oT. er ewe nATLTEY KaL pU 14
20 [[copa] avTwy oKelTaow avTwY OTL €
[yvw tio ovopa [..] pov Kukpakere pu k 15
[at elrakovoo|pjat avTov peT atov wpe
[ev Orluber e€eXovupar avtwv kali] du€o 16
[auT]® TO TwTYPLOV pov De ee [
2. 1. meropevov.
3. ev oxfolrer dvamropevoplelvov: so NT ; d:aTopevopevov ev cxoret BAR.
4. 1. daporov; cf. 1. 13 evredeire, 1. 14 diadpvda€e, 1. 21 Kixpagere.
5. The scribe seems to have written weoevrov for meoevtas owing to confusion with the rov following.
kpirov is for xAitov: AT similarly have xAvtrov cov, R* kAurov (cov R?) ; 1. kAvrovs with BN. For the omission
of one of two sigmas cf. ll. 7 and 8.
6. 1. be€twy cov.
7. 1. apos.
8. 1. cov for ov.
9g. ov: so BNAT; over R.
10. 1. tov for tov. ys of pov is corrected, perhaps from rt.
11. There is not room for zpocedevoerat, and since there is no known variant it is likely that there was
a lipography of the letters vee.
12. ov is repeated by mistake. 1. tw oxnveparu.
13. Lavrov: cil 22.
14. avro: om. MSS. aons is for tacats, which is also found in A(-ces)T ; taow R, om. BN.
15. emu: Kat ewe N* (om. N%*). 1. apovow.
16. mpockon|r|ns : so Eusebius, Dem. Evang. p. 248 ; mpocxowns MSS. But there is barely room for the
[7], and possibly there was some correction, though the remains as they stand are inconsistent with tpooxowns.
20. |. avroy ... avrov.
21. There would be room for two letters between ovoya and pov. Probably there was some graphical
error, or else a defect in the papyrus.
kuxpagere vu: 1. xexpagerar por. Kexpagerar mpos pe SA(kark.)T, emuxadeoerar we BR.
22. Either e|raxovoopa: (N“*AT) or €lucaxovcopat (BN*R) can be read, but the former seems the more likely
in view of the tendency of the papyrus to agree with N°**AT against R. 1. avrov for arov.
23. e€ehovpar: So N*RT ; car efeAouuat BN*A. avrov is for avtov, which is read here also by N°*AT
(om. BN*R), and 6:40 for dev£w, if o is rightly read ; but possibly € ended the line and followed in 1. 24. After
avr(o)v the writer has omitted kai dogacw avroy. pakpornt. nuepwv eurAnow avrov, the loss being probably caused
by the repetition of avrov.
24. After ov there seems to be a chrism or a p followed by two or three more letters. It is not certain
that this line was the last of the sheet.
 PH EOLOGIGAPS TESS 9

4. EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS xii.

14:8 X 22-1 cm. Late sixth or seventh century.

An extract from the twelfth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, written with a dark
brown ink in long lines across the fibres of the recto of the papyrus. The medium-sized
sloping letters are of the uncial type for the most part, but 6 is regularly provided with
a diagonal loop, and other tendencies towards cursive occasionally manifest themselves ;
the style indicates a date about the end of the sixth or the beginning of the seventh century.
There is a loss of some lines at the top, and the extract, which ends at verse 8, presumably
began with verse 1 of the chapter. It seems to have been copied out for reading in church,
and there are some comma-like marks (others have perhaps disappeared), inserted above
the line between certain words and syllables, which may have been intended to guide the
reader’s eye ; but since the verso is blank it is unlikely, though the inference is not certain,
that this was a leaf from a formal lectionary. Textually the fragment is of slight value,
though an agreement with the Codex Sinaiticus against the other chief MSS. is observable
in Ll. 9.

dpovew tap o [dele dporiey ada dpovew [els TO cwppovery xil. 3

exaoT|@] ws [o] 0s eplelpioey milojrea|s] Kafamlelp yap ev] eu cwpate 4
ToNAla pedn exopev ta Sle] pedn malaria olu tyv avtyy mpakiw exer
outws o[t] wohhou ev copia eolwev ev Xw To Se Kal ev adXy|Aov pery 5
exortes Se x[alplicpara Kara typ yapiy tyv| d[ofeacar] nuw 6
Siadlolpa [etre tpodnytleilav xara] Ty avadoylialy ty\s muoTEw|s
ete Suakonav] ev Ty [Stalklolvua eure [o] S[ujSackwv ev ty SvdacKkahea 7
ere 0 Trapaxialdwv [ely Ty TapakAnoeL o preradudous €v] amhoryTe 8
0 Tpoeoravopevos Ev GTOVON oO Ekewy EV ihapoTyTe TE- ( ) y X( ) at

sS . [o] Os eule]puoev: epepioer o Oeos A.

mio|rew[s|: jetpov muctrews MSS.
xadanlelp: so BRAC ; womep DEFG.
3. moAlAla weAn: SOBNDEFG ; pedn moAAa ALP.
peAn maria: mavra pedn F.
mpagw exec: SOF ; exer mpagw the better MSS.
4. eoev is omitted in FG.
To d¢€ Kad ev: To de Kad ets BRAD*FGP, 0 d¢ Kad ers DEL.
- [0] d{cJdacxwv: ddacKadreav A.
coowy. etre: SO BNA, &c.: om. DEFG.
g. Mpoetotavomevos : SO N (mpoiot.) ; mpoictayevos other MSS.
How the more cursive letters following sAapotnt: should be explained is uncertain. An overwritten
letter above the doubtful ¢ looks like a xy, but may possibly be meant for \ ; the supposed « is a vertical stroke
in continuation of the cross-bar of «, through which stroke there is a diagonal dash. Perhaps nothing more
than a chrism follows, the appearance of an a at the top of it being delusive. reA(evra) n em(oToAn) is a con-
ceivable interpretation, but that is not a usual formula.
10 THEOLOGICAL BEX tS

5. EPISTLE TO TITUS i, ii.

10:6 X 4-9 cm. Third century. Plate 1 (verso).
This fragment, containing parts of a few verses from the first and second chapters of
the Epistle to Titus, comes from the bottom of a leaf out of a papyrus book which appears
to have been of a decidedly early date. The round and rather large uncial hand is very
similar to that of the Oxyrhynchus Genesis (Part IV, No. 656; cf. Plate II), which we
assigned to the third century, and it no doubt belongs to about the same period as that
papyrus, though the present fragment is perhaps the later of the two. A slight tendency
towards division of words may be observed. The usual contractions of #e0d and, probably,
avOpémwv are employed.
Though too small to be of much value textually, the fragment preserves one interesting
reading, afOoviay for adfOopiay in 11. 7, which is recorded as a variant in two ninth-century
manuscripts, but has apparently not previously been found in any actual text. But the
correctness of a¢0oviav does not of course follow from its now established antiquity.

Recto.

ew ourlwwes odovs otkous avarpe AEE

movot dualaKovtTes a pin Sev ato-xypov
Kepdous xalpu eurev Tis €€ avTwy 12
idvos avtaly mpodytns Kpyres acu
5 WevoTar Klaka Onpia yaorepes apyat
n paptupila avtTn eotw adnOns du 13
nv atiay [eheyxe avTovs amroTosws
wa vyaw|wow ev TH TLOTEL pH 14
mpolajexor[res Iovdarxois puOous
10 Kal evTo\lals ava atooTpEepo
pevov Try[v anbaav mavta Ka 15
fapa tows [Kafapots rows Se pepiap
PEVOls Kale ATLOTOLS ovodev KaQapov

Verso. Plate 1.

dedolvAw pes
15 [wevas KadodwacKal\ous
iva 4
[capporlwor tas vieas pirav
[Spous evar piotex|vous cwdpo 5
[vas ayvas oikoupyovu|s ayalas
[vToTagaopevas Tots] LOvois av
20 [Spacw wa pn o doyols tov Ov Bra
[odynpntar Tous velwrepous 6
[woauvTws TapaKkad|er cwdppo
 TOEOLOGIGAB TEXTS IT
[vey Tepe TavtTa oeav|rov Tape ,
[yomevos TuTov Kahlwy Eepyov
25 [ev Ty didacKadia adjOomay oe
[mvotnta oyov vyty] akatayvw 8
[oTov wa o €€ evavtijas evtpa
3. It is impossible to say whether the papyrus had 6¢ after emev with N*FG, &c.; ACD and most other
MSS. omit ée.
8. The omission of ev with 8* would produce an unusually short line ; W(estcott)-H(ort) place ev within
brackets. A diaeresis has probably disappeared above the v of vytaw[wou.
10, evroA{ais: so most MSS. ; evraAwaow FG and Theodoret. The abbreviation of avOpwrwy seems likely,
but is not certain.
11. The line is sufficiently long without ev, which is added after mavra by KL and correctors of NDE,
the r of ryv being under the A of evroAlais ; but the omission of wev in the papyrus cannot be considered
certain.
12. peutappevors is the spelling of the best MSS. ; vv. ll. peysapevors and peptacpevors.
18. To attempt to decide between orxovpyous (N*ACD*E, &c., W-H.) and orxovpovs (R°D*HK, &c.) is
precarious. The lacuna is of just the same size as those of the next two lines, where in the one case 17, and
in the other 16, letters are lost.
23. mape|xouevos tuTov :so NCACDE, &c.;. rumov mapex. N*.
25. ap|Oovav: the papyrus is considerably the oldest authority for this reading, which occurs as a v.1. in
FG. addopiayv N*ACD*E*, &c., W-H., adiapdopray N°D°E**, &c. ayverav is added after ap@opiay by C and
ap@apovay after ceuvornta by D°E**, &c,

6. NICENE CREED.
12-4 X 12-9 cm. Sixth century. Plate 3.

This papyrus has the distinction of preserving what is, apparently, considerably
the oldest copy extant of the Nicene Creed. It is, unluckily, mutilated, the left-hand half
of the sheet, on which the text was inscribed in long lines across the fibres, having
disappeared entirely, as well as the corner at the top of the opposite side. In these circum-
stances it is difficult to measure the length of the lacunae with much accuracy, especially
where, as in the case of the first ten lines, the precise point of division between the lines is
not absolutely certain. With which of the slightly varying versions of the Creed this early
Egyptian copy had most affinity is therefore uncertain ; so far as can be judged it did not
quite coincide with any one of them. The main authorities for the text are: (1) a letter of
Eusebius which was written to his diocese at the time of the Nicene Council and is extant
in three chief recensions, viz. Appendix to Athanasius, De decret. synod. Nc. (E*), Socrates,
Fist. Eccl. i. 8 (Es), and Theodoret, Hist. Eccl. i. 12 (Et) ; (2) Athanasius, Epzst. ad Tovianum
3 (A); (3) Socrates, Hist. Eccl. i. 8 (S); (4) Basil, Epist. 125 (B); (5) Cyril of Alexandria,
Epist. 3 ad Nestorium(C) and Epist. ad Anastasium (Migne No. 55). A collation with these
versions is appended in the notes below.
C2
12 THEOLOGICAL SITEXTS
The text of the Creed proper is preceded and followed by certain formulae which are
unfamiliar from other sources. That at the end isa personal profession of faith couched
in the first person singular: ‘ This is my creed, with this language [I shall approach without
fear (?)| the terrible judgement-seat of the Lord Christ in that dread day when He shall come
again in His own glory to judge the quick and the dead and to reign with the saints for ever
and ever. Amen.’ Of the introductory matter only a few words remain, but they suffice to
indicate that its tenor was a statement of the authority on which the Creed rested ; there
is an ambiguous reference in the third line to Rome.
The papyrus is a good deal rubbed, and the brown ink is sometimes difficult to
distinguish against the dark surface. The handwriting is a sloping uncial, small in the
first three lines, but from that point onward of a medium size which tends gradually
to increase; it seems to be of about the sixth century. A soft breathing occurs twice
in ]. 12, and a stop in the middle position in |. rr. The usual theological contractions are
found, besides one or two other abbreviations, including «, for kai; ov is written as
a monogram above the line in pov and 7ov in Il. 14 and 15.
On the other side of the sheet are a few, for the most part illegible, lines of what looks
like some sort of account, ending with the name of the month Xotax. Whether this is the
recto or the verso is questionable, but on the whole it appears probable that the Creed is
on the recto and was the first to be written of the two documents.

[+av7y n mors 23 letters adbOlapros ws k, . [ 15 letters

[ 32 55 wpio lev n arte exK\[nota.. «2+. 22-2
[ 33.» ™\s Popns apyoupe(v ) [ino - 7 eee TLOTEV
[opev eis eva Ov TPa TavToKpatopa TavTwY op|aTwY TE Kat aoplaTwY ToLNTHY kK, ELS
5 [eva kv Inv Xv rov vv Tov Ov yervynfevta ex Tlov TaTpos polvolylern TOUTEOTLV
[ex Tys ovovas Tov Tpos Ov ex Ov dws ex dwros] Ov ahnOewov ex [Av adnOuvov
[yervnfevra ov roberta opoovoroy Tw mlpe du ov ta Tava elyevero Ta TE &
T@® OUVPGAVW K; TAH EV TH YY) TOV du HEaS To|us [avouls Ky dia THV npelTEpav TWTYPLav
il gt feel. cokers|patents
[kateMovta K, capkwobevta evavOpwrn|car7|a] malovra K, avalaravra Ty NpEpa
10 [avehfovta evs Tous ouvpavous epxo\evlov] Kpivat Cwvras [K, veKpous k,
[eus To ayiov TVA Tous Se deyor]ras- [nly moTE oTE ovK yV [K,] Tp yervnOyvale
[ovk nv k, ott €€ ovK ovTwV eyeve|ro 1 e€ ETEpas UTogT|al\oEews 7 OVTLAS
[packovras ewat TpemTov n addoLlwrov Tov VP Tov Ov TovToUS avabenarile
[n Kafodikyn K, atoaTohiKy pert AUTH POV Y TLOTLS META TaUTHS THS ovopla
15 [owas 21 letters TO ppixto Bypate tov deo7o(rov) Xv ev ™7 poBepa
[nmepa exewwn n Tadw edevoerar i™ tdva So€y Kpwat Cwvras K, vEeKpous
[K, Baotrevoat Ovv aylols Els TOUS aw |\vas TMV ALWYWV anv +

I. avtn n miotis : Cf. Epiphanius, Ancorate, c. 120 abrn pev 4 rloris mapeddOn ard Tov aylov atooroAwv KTA.;
or perhaps 7 Oya Se as in the introductory words to the so-called Remedi Putas Creed, 7 ayla Bris
iv pracaae ot Gytou HES pv’ «tA. Cf. also adsl Ep. ad Nest. 3 Bp) yap ths KaboduKhs Kal dmooroAuKkhs éxxAnolas
i) TioTLs, 7) cvvawvodow aravtes of te Kata Thy éomépay Kal Kata Thy Edav bp0ddoko1 emioxomo. micTedoper KTA.
2. For wpwer cf. e.g. the Definitio Fidei of the Council of Chalcedon, 4 ayla... avvodos... @pive Ta
dmoreraypéva. ayte is a slip for ayza.
 THEOLOGIGARS TEXTS 3
3. A reference to Rome here is hardly expected, since the Roman bishop Silvester seems to have taken no
prominent part in convening the council, which he did not attend, nor to have presided at it through his
deputies. But it is unnecessary to assume any such implication in the present passage.
5. Eust. places povoyern before Oecv instead of after marpds.
6. pws: xal BGs ES. Perhaps the doubtful € of adndewov is really a 6 and some other letter was deleted
between it and 7.
8. ev tn yn: ent tis yns A, and room could be found in the papyrus for this variant, either by supposing
that ov(pa)vo was written, or by omitting rov before 6 nuwas, with S. The uncontracted form of ovpavds is,
however, rather more suitable in 1. 10, and the assumption of an agreement here with S is not very satisfactory.
That the writer was inconsistent in the matter of contraction is shown by 1. 5, where zarpos is written out.
g. The omission of car before evavOpwrn|cavt{a (so ESAB) is desirable in order to reduce the length of the
initial supplement, which even so has two or three letters more than those of the lines immediately preceding
and following. But the restoration of this passage is complicated by the doubt as to the meaning of the
illegible insertion above the line. Possibly the termination is -@ovra or -Oevra, but there is no known variant to
which it could belong. A more tempting interpretation would be to suppose that the addition represented ék
Tlvevparos “Aylov cal Mapias tis Tlap0évov, a phrase which first appears in the Creed preserved by Epiphanius,
Ancorate, c. 120, and was incorporated in the Nicene Creed as confirmed by the Council of Chalcedon in
A.D. 451. x]at Malpias zlapOevov might be read, but there is no room for 77s.
10. epxouevoy: or K(at) epxouevov (E*), which could be read if tovs were omitted (so E* Clem. /. 55) or
if ovpavovs were abbreviated ovvovs.
II. To aywov mv(evj)a: Or To mv(evp)a To aytov, with ESAC. E'S add or after Aeyovras.
13. Considerations of space make it practically certain that » xricrov, which in most of the authorities
precedes tpenrov but is omitted by E‘C, did not stand in the papyrus.
toutovs: om. E*S ; rovs rovovrovs B.
14. The papyrus apparently agreed with E*C in omitting ayia before xafoducn. E* omits kau amo-
otokuxn. At the end of the line rns ovoplactas is very uncertain: the doubtful » may be o: or ov, and yp or wo
could be read in place of vy; but neither trys ouodo[yias nor mpocorcoplar are suitable.
15. Bnyart: cf. Rom. xiv. 10 mapactynodueba TS Byyart tod Geos, 2 Cor. v. 10 pavepwOjvar det Eunpoobev Tod
Byparos Tod xpiorod, and 11. 7.
16-17. The supplements are added erempli gratia. The last line may also be a doxology, e.g. © ovv
m(ar)pt (ar) ays mv(evpar)e 7 do€a evs Tovs arwlvas, or du ov n doa Kat To Kparos ets KTA, (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 407. 6).

7. HYMN.
17-8 x 12-9 cm. Sixth century. Plate 2.

A Christian hymn to the Saviour, well preserved after the first few lines. There
is a break at the top of the papyrus, but the extent of the loss can be accurately determined
from the fact that the composition is an acrostic, the lines commencing with the letters of
the alphabet in their order from a to . The acrostic method, of which there is an instance
on papyrus as early as the first century (P. Tebt. 278), was very common in the Byzantine
period ; cf. 41, Krumbacher, Gesch. d. Byz. Lit. pp. 697 sqq., and, for another example of its
use inahymn, P. Amh. 2. The lines are furthermore divided off into stanzas by a kind
of refrain introduced at every fourth verse, in which the first word only is varied. Apart
from this strophic arrangement there is no attempt at metre. The subject of the hymn, which
may have been intended for the Christmas festival, is the birth of Christ and its attendant
 14 THEOLOGICADS TEATS
blessings. Some parallels in language are cited from the Greek liturgy for Christmas
in the notes below.
The text is written across the fibres of the papyrus in fairly good sloping uncials of
medium size, dating from about the sixth century. It is rather inaccurate, and a number
of small alterations are necessary; it may of course be removed several stages from
the archetype. There are signs of another line below the conclusion of the hymn, which
therefore was perhaps followed by another; but the papyrus seems to have been an
isolated sheet, not part of an extensive MS.

[
[&Dm
ly---J-[
do[Elacor[res avrov evropev Ke Sola colt]
5 €K TVEU|LATOS ayLouv eyevun On ] Xs
Conv npily xapioopevos ]
n&iworas pe) nuav ocvvavactpadynvar
Gavpalovres avrov evropev KE SoEa cot
woov » maplevos erexev Tov Eypavound
10 KatehOwv €€ ovpavous
haov mremhavynpevov ek yns Avyvmtov Siacwolas
feeyadvvovtes avtov euopev Ke Sofa cor
vikev Kat €xOpov eBovheTro Tapacyov nut K\s
Eevotoyeitn Tapa thy Mapbav
15 Opatos €v OapKEL AOpaTos
TpoomeiTTovTEs avTov evmopev KE Sola] ofole
pnpata ahynfea avererdfev] yyw ks
capKoles ex tapOevov tolv almrepoyapous
vTepeyiourtes avtov europlev] Ke Sofa cor
20 das eK dwrtos avererhey nululy KS
Xs 0 Baotdevs
uxas nmetepas ex yns Avyumrov
dat woas
@S TATA TVON ELTOMEV KE dofa ao. +

eee kis bt

ll. 4-24. *... let us glorify Him, singing, Glory to Thee, O Lord.
Of the Holy Ghost was Christ incarnate, to bestow upon us life: Thou didst deign to dwell with us.
Let us reverence Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.
Lo the Virgin has born Emmanuel: He came down from heaven, and saved from the land of Egypt the
people that was astray. Let us magnify Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.
The Lord desired to give us victory over our enemies: He abode with Mary, the unseen was seen in the
flesh. Let us worship Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.
The Lord has risen for us, the Word of truth, incarnate of the unwedded virgin. Let us extol Him, and
say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.
 THEOLOGICAL I EATS 15
The Lord has risen for us, Light of Light, Christ the King, having saved our souls from the land of Egypt.
As one voice let us say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.’
4. d0[€]ja oo |might be read, but the line is no doubt to be restored on the analogy of Il. 8,12, 16, and 19,
do Elavor[res being a misspelling for dofa¢ovres. ermopuev here and in |. 8, &c., is of course for ermwpev.
6. xapicouevos is added only exempli gratia; cf. Romans vi. 23 xdpicpa rod Ocod (wH aidnos.
10-11. l. ovpavov. The participles careAOwyv and d:acwolas are loosely constructed with what precedes;
dvecwolas cannot be read, but perhaps should be restored. Avyvzrov is used in the common metaphorical sense,
for which cf. Etym. Magn. Atyumros ... onyalver mapa to Oeordy Thy dpaptiav, as “Evredbev Alyurrov pedyopuev
THY oKvOpwTHY Kal didKTpray Guapriav (Greg. Naz. Orat. 42, p. 686 c).
13. |. vuxny. .. mapacyev.
14. 1. €evodoxerrat, and Maprav for Map@av, who would obviously be out of place here.
15. Cf. the Menaea for Dec. 25 (p. 223, ed. Ven.) onuepov dparar capxl 6 dice: ddpatos... bia Todro Kal
nuets d0€orAoyotvres Bonooper atta... Larnp judav, dd£a cor.
17. pnwara adnOe.a is apparently for pnua rns adndevas in apposition to xs like gws in 1. 20, The metaphor
of averewAler| (cf. 1. 20) in the Christmas liturgy needs no illustration.
18. 1. capxwOes . . . THs awetpoyayov. The r line which should intervene between Il. 18 and 1g is missing,
and perhaps has dropped out ; but it may be easily supplied by writing rns ameipoyayov as a separate line.
' Immediately below the initial o of capxodes there is a mark resembling a paragraphus, but probably this is an
accidental smudge and has nothing to do with the dislocation of the acrostic at this point.
19. l. vmepvwourtes.
20. Cf. the Nicene Creed (6. 6) and the quotation from the Menaea in the next note.
24. Cf. Ps. cl. 6 maca mvon aiverdtw tov xtpiov and the Menaea for Dec. 25, p. 218...6 capxwOels éx
TIvedparos “Aylov cai éx rhs devmapOévov Mdpias évarOpwrjoas, pas juiy EAampas... Pos ek Pwrds... Tava TvOH
aivet oe...

8. LITURGICAL FRAGMENT.
6:2 x 8-7 cm. Fifth century.

A small fragment of papyrus inscribed on both sides with a series of sentences based
mainly upon the Psalms, but including one citation from the New Testament. A free use
is made of the scriptural texts, suggesting that the quotations were from memory, and
possibly the leaf, which is inaccurately written in a medium-sized clear semi-cursive, of,
perhaps, the fifth century, was not designed for more than private devotional purposes ; 9,
however, which contains a composition of similar character, has the appearance of part
of a regular service-book.

Recto. Verso.

5. (Pa. Teh see he he ete i ee

t+adfelrar ta madia epyer Oar TOs [teeters eters] oop dvragov
m|[pos] we Twv Siovtwy eat [y [He] Kle ws Kolpnv offadpov
Bactiea Tov ovpavev+ py ey|klalra[Aliris
] pe ws didav
5 +oou vreneva olny tHv 7 [Opla[zjo[s]+[u]y aropufis pe
16 THEOLOGICAL Eats
pepav prnoOynt Twv ovK [a}ro tolv mlpoowmw cov x\ap
[Tu]pl|u@v cov] KE apaptias veo 15 dvayv KlalOapav diiavOpare
TNTOS Kat ayviotjas ov py pyyneT exTio[elv em ewe Kal owlov pe
[Ans

ll. 2-9. ‘Suffer the little children to come unto Me, of such is the kingdom of heaven. On Thee
do I wait all the day. Remember Thy tender mercies, O Lord ; remember not the sins of my youth nor my
ignorances.’
ll. 10-16. ‘... Saviour. Keep me, O Lord, as the apple of the eyes; forsake me not in Thy graciousness.
Cast me not away from Thy presence ; create in me a clean heart, gracious God, and save me.’

2-4. Cf. Matt. xix. 14, Luke xviii. 16, Mark x. 14. The papyrus takes épxeo0a from Mark and Luke
(eddeciv, Matt.), rév odpavay from Matthew (rod Oeod, Mark, Luke). adfelra: is for agfejre and dtovrwy
for Tovovrwy.
5-8. Cf. Ps. xxiv. 5-7. cou in 1.5 should be ce. In adding x(vpie after cov in 1. 7 the papyrus agrees
with NARU against B. It is peculiar in omitting pov after veornros and in having ov yn for wy in |. 8, where
pov pn (N“*@ARU) cannot be read. The x of cai has been corrected perhaps from a p.
10-11. = Ps, xvi. 8. xolpnv: so BYN*ARU; xopay B. of@adwov is for opOatpov, but the MSS. have
opOadpuov. S°* inserts xupre after pe.
12. The scanty vestiges suit yn e€y|x[alra[Alimis, which will be for eyxaradimns like amopufis for -ns in 1. 13 ;
cf. Ps. xxvi. 9, xxxvii. 21, Ixx. 9, 18, cxviii. 8, cxxxix. 9. Neither qiddvOpwros nor gidavOp@mla occurs
in the Psalms.
13. The supposed chrism before [un is very doubtful, being represented only by part of the cross-bar
which might equally well belong to e.g. € or s; but ¢1Aaz[Op|@z[o]s would not fill the space.
13-14. = Ps. 1.13. amopiis is for amop(p)upns and t\poowre for -ov.
14-16. Cf. Ps. 1.12 xapdtav xadapdy xrioov év uot, 6 Oeds, Either extioley or extio[o|y may have been written,
xtiooy being intended in either case ; and 1. cwooy for owov.

9. LITURGICAL FRAGMENT.
Q1-I X 25-3 cm. Fifth or sixth century.

The contents of this papyrus, the upper part of a large leaf from a book, resemble
those of 8, consisting of a number of sentences which incorporate more or less exactly
scriptural phraseology, derived in this case from Isaiah as well as the Psalms ; as before,
however, the latter are especially prominent. The surface of the papyrus is in places much
damaged, and the consequent difficulty of decipherment is augmented by the illiterate
corruption of the text. This is written with brown ink in rather large and thick sloping
uncials, which may be assigned to the fifth or sixth century. The common contractions
are employed, and xa is written x, An abbreviation which perhaps stands for a\\n\oua
(cf. note on Il. to-11) usually marks the close of the different versicles.
Recto.
[.-Jar--€-L].-- 0. nokKra.. [ote he teers
[..-] EE -5 a ty hoecta OU- |...6
 THEOLOGIGARSTEX TS 17
Felowsesse. Ve Sekatars [oe geen aa.
0+» ppakl. -|rou papaly phere eae cere) ©
5 N-- olar[.].0-.-5 amol......+.-ees
VAOV KU Ky @-eeees ododv&e [....+.-
Ks Aupipaco. [J]. +- tagTn-- [++] ras Kap
dias nuov + of...-- ]. oy [...].-[- -] alvjro
Kpatwp peyadn 7» Sofa Tov[.]..-.. ov
10 Kj a-hN-.-- Gol-] Expnvynv THY Eunv
kK; evdoyyla]w zlov] Aaov pov ets Tov awva ad(Andovwa ?) +
peyas KS K, eveTo opodpa ev Toe TOU Ou
neloly [ely oper ayww avrov evpiow ayadhia
patie tlalolns tTys yns Kalatep ovkovoapev
geo.[....-]..c0ve.. . cwoov daov gov pidavOpwre
15 ovrals vjoaple|y [vjrehaBopev os add e€
2..9..A[.]. yoo... ]opevos
mileTw Kpivov dikatorvvn cot e€opo
Aoyoupat cou eis Tov awa a.[...]-
o.-Kkacar.[..jvntav tov ai... .Jo

Verso.

++ [--]oov pov tv capxa T+-.

vyo-[..].
20 [..... Jov euou ovopevor KaKwW €...
ait es. Js ov adXov ov yryvwoKopev
ogemeorsn Joo ...-aa..-v ad(Andoua) +
[.--]-.-[-Jov nuas a-. is yipas exOplor]
[nulov adda BonPynoov yuas ad{(Andoura)] a
NO ou evexev Tov ovolula[ros] cov uv. ev yuas KE
ott Tapa [clot povw ..€... [.] ad(Andouwa) +
eyw Oe ov mopar [elu[A]olywl oe [ke] pera
waltynpiw tacas Tas npepals] ty[s] Cons pou
Katevav7|[t] Tov ovKoly cov a[A(Andovia)] +
30 ot ofOadpo[t] mavrwy evs ofe] eAmulw haBev
Tpodnv mapa cov Ke ott Trav Cwwy evooKia
emimdas t[ols ayafos avvgov THv xipa cov
KE ad(Anrouia) + ev Tors of[Faldpous - -]- Mage
-+-v o7|. -Joo...[-J-€ €kg0-.-6...0€
35 w--jrov B---++-[]----[--]--[-]-
[...]-a-ad(AnAovia) +
oy dare go. oKaie~ O giahets Tele

1. exkAno[va might be read at the end of the line.

2. Possibly xs ewe cwoer: cf. Ps. cxxxvii. 7 cal éowcdy pe 7 deEid cov.
3. The doubtful r after dexa may be a chrism as in 1. 8.
D
18 *THEOLOGICALFIEXRTS
5. Possibly 7 ovova, not nuova. The doubtful o may be «.
6. It is uncertain whether x; a or simply xa should be read.
7. dupa seems clear, but the meaning is obscure; perhaps Aauwas or Anuw . . . was intended. The
word before ras xapd.as is possibly ornpucov (cf. Ps. 1. 14 otipiody pe, cxi. 8 eornpixtat 7 Kapdla, &c.).
g. Cf. Ps. cxxxvii. 5 peyddn if) d0€a Kuplov (N°*ART). avroxparwp occurs only in 4 Maccabees (adroxp.
maddy, adynddovev).
to-11. Cf. Ps. xxviii. 11 Kvpuos edAoyqoer tov Aadv adrod év elpyvn. awva, not ai- nor e-, was apparently
written. Whether the letters before the chrism are rightly interpreted as aA(AnAoua) is doubtful. The a is quite
clear at 1, 22 (it is unlikely that a there should be connected with what precedes), and this is followed by what
seems to be A joined by an oblique stroke of abbreviation. GAAnAowd is commonly used as a title in the
Psalms, but occurs also at the end of Ps. cl; cf. Berl. Klass. vi. vi. 4.5. In 1. 8 a chrism only is used.
12-14. ="Ps. xlvii. 1-2. 1. awetos opodpa(A similarly has here awwero cpodpa) .. . evpt(o. Something
apparently stood in the papyrus between yywv and ope, and probably ev was read as in N°*RT. B*RART
all have evpr(wrv, and A reads zaca tn yn.
14-15. xadamep...tjdaplelv is from Ps, xlvii. 9. 1. nkovoawev: wdapev for evdouer is also the spelling of A*RT,
the two latter MSS. as well as N°* prefixing kau.
15. Where the insertion placed above this line, and continued also over |, 16, was intended to come in
is not clear. [v}meAaBopuev (cf. Ps. xlvii. 10 treAdBopev, 6 Oeds, Td EAeds gov) ... em’Merw makes no sense, and
the interlineation is presumably to be connected with those words; the identity of the termination |ouevos
and v|reAaBouev os is noticeable, but may be accidental. odcov tov Aady cov occurs in Ps. xxvii. 9. For
piravOpwre cf. 8. 12 and 15.
16. oot is for cov: cf. Ps. xxxiv. 24 kpivdy pe, Kipie, xara tiv dixarocvyyny cov.
16-17. Cf. Ps. li. 11 €€ouodroyjoopual cou eis Tov aldva.
19. |oov if right will be an imperative such as cwoovp.
a1. Cf. Isaiah xxvi. 13 xrijcar jas, Kupue’ éxtds ood GAAov ovk oldayev. Perhaps on this analogy exro®
o(o)v should be restored: | cov cannot be read.
23-4. Perhaps ws (e)is: els xelpas €xOpGyv or €xOpod is common in the Psalms and elsewhere, e. g. Ps. xxx. 8,
x]. 2, Ixxvii. 61. The apparent horizontal stroke above « may be meant for a mark of diaeresis.
24-5. Cfie. g. Ps. Ixxviii. 9 BonOnoov jyiv, 6 Oeds 6 cwrnp Nuar, Evexa Ths Sd€ns Tod dvdpards cov. In]. 24
l. nutv for nuas. In 1. 25 the first letter of the verb if not v must be w; possibly there is some corruption
of tywoor.
26. Some word like owrnpia is wanted at the end of the line; cf. e.g. Ps. xxxvi. 39 cwrnpla 8% Tév dixalov
mapa Kuplo.
27-9. From Isaiah xxxviii. 20 xal od mavcouar eddoydv ce pera Wadrtnplov mdoas Tas Huépas THs CwAs pov
KaTévayvtt Tod olkov Tod Oeod.
30-3. Cf. Ps. cxliv. 15-16 of dpOadpol mdvtwv eis o& eAniCovow ... dvolyers ob Tas xeipds (THY XElpa N°*RT)
cov kal eumimAds may (Gov eddoxias. In 1. 32 tos ayafos seems to have been written for rows ayadois ; cf. e. g.
Ps. cxxiv. 4 dydOvvov, Kipte, tots ayabots kai rots ev0or 77 Kapdia.
36. It is doubtful whether any letter intervenes between a and aA(AnAova). The rest of this line is blank.

10. HAGIOGRAPHICAL FRAGMENT.

18-3 X 21-4 cm. Sixth century. Plate 1.
The following fragment, which is evidently part of a description of the adventures
of some Christian saint, is apparently not extant. What remains of the narrative is for
the most part a discourse by the saint, who had been condemned to death by starvation
(I. 6) and already been twenty or more days without food or drink (1. 3). M. H. Delehaye,
 DHEOLOGICAL, TEXTS 19
to whom the text has been submitted, suggests that it may possibly come from an
early redaction of the martyrdom of Lucian, who was similarly subjected to the torture
of starvation, but is not credited in the extant account (Migne, Patres Graect, 114. 397)
with the language found in the papyrus.
Both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost, but the extent of the lacunae
is determined by ll. 7-8, where a quotation from the First Epistle to the Corinthians shows
that the gap at that point extends to 25 letters. On this basis the loss elsewhere is roughly
calculated, though of course it is quite uncertain how the lines are to be divided, and the
arrangement adopted below is purely arbitrary. The hand, a large sloping uncial, but
including a minuscule p, may be assigned to the sixth century; the writing is at right
angles to the fibres, and the mk of the brown colour common in the Byzantine period.
For punctuation, besides the ordinary dots, which occur in three positions, a comma
is sometimes used, but this seems to have indicated division of words rather than a true
pause. On the verso is a seventh-century Coptic account giving a list of names with
payments in artabae of otros.

ety sake, Jov, ovtact. kar hacker’ yiye-seeee]-[ 2 letters

t aececes Jas, vnyorevoat mpofeuevos. exdvow, va » 9»
Sper erahe.-0,'¢ ] + P@V Kal idov ONMEPOV, WS LOTE. ELKOOL [nmepau €LOLY AS ACOLTW

pydevo|s yevoapevos pte aptov. pyre Toparos. Kall. +e sere sere Kara.
5 npepav elkaoTnv, exOiav Kar twwv. dia Tv Tapal 19 letters
ete sasyralleWw. oe OV THV AGLTLAV KatekpiOnv: n yap e 16 ” Ta 1
Toipac|weva tows SuKavors ayaba-. a opOadpos ovK eldev Kat OVS OVK HKOVTEY
kat emt] Kapdvay aviov| ovk aveBy. rns Tpos od 21 letters
SPR He ov ovyKexwopynKer’ ev olvyw yap KexplatnKa 16 ,,
10 .... aylwvas: Kal TeMeLwow THY Kahynv oTpaTeLay kl Saas
+++ Tavjra avtov deyovros: eOavpalov mavtes akolvovres avTov......--
wOatee ete dlovn Svadeyopevov pera TooavTny acitiay {| 18 letters
--+Tahiy tyv hovylr| ernpe- leywv' petavoeire [ » oo»
Pocket shesare ]. amedevoopar mpos Tov emov Seomorny [ 20 ,,

A fragment.

ol
1. Perhaps yw[woxere. ;
3. The first letter may be «¢, i.e. nulepwv. A high stop has possibly disappeared between the v and kau.
The vestige of the final letter suggests « rather than 7.
6. wy was originally written, but the » seems to have been altered to o.
7-8. The quotation is from 1 Cor. ii. 9. oA[ at the end of 1. 8 is perhaps: oA{yov.
10, If Jovas is right, aylwvas seems to suit the context better than at|ovas : but the first letter may
be o.
For the succeeding words cf. 1 Tim. i. 18 tva OTpaTEvy .. . THY KAaANY orpareiav.
20 THEOLOGICALSTE MTS

1]. CHRISTIAN FRAGMENT.

15:1 X 13-6 cm. Fifth or sixth century.

Whether this fragment should be classed as literary is very doubtful. It is written

across the fibres of the papyrus in a large uncial hand of the fifth or sixth century,
and the widely spaced lines, of which the ends are preserved, may have been of con-
siderable length. The first and second persons plural are used, and there is a reference
to the ‘terrible judgement-seat of Christ our God’. Perhaps the fragment belongs to
a hortatory composition of some kind; but it may be only from a letter, though the
style of the writing suggests that the contents were not intended simply for private
perusal, and would suit an epistle of some dignitary of the Church.

task b>
Jaypadny vw Kata pepos
]. avrns edevdepwon avt -
]- e ovy emotapefa thy
5 Jeu mpovoayv mrovovpery
Jarnpn wows Tpos Tw
doBeljpo Bnuat. Xv tov Ov nye
If -]-

3. Perhaps | ravrns.
7. Cf. 6. 15 and the passages quoted in the note ad loc.

12. CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN SACRIFICE.

Faytim. 22X 12-4 cm. A.D. 250, Plate 2.

This papyrus, though not literary, may conveniently be included in the theological
section. It is another example of the /dell or declarations of conformity to the pagan
worship exacted during the Decian persecution of the Christians. As in the case of
four out of the five instances hitherto known (B. G. U. 287; Sztzungsb. Wien. Akad. 1894;
P. Oxy. 658; Bulletin de la Société Archéol. d Alexandrie, No. 9, p. 88; Patrol. Orient.
iv. 2), its provenance is the Fayim, and its phraseology corresponds almost exactly with
that of B. G. U. 287. The present declaration, however, which was made by a woman
(cf. 1. 2 and note), has this advantage over its predecessors that it is practically quite com-
plete, including the official signature in 1. 11, which closely resembles that of the /ibellus
 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 21
published by Wessely in Patrol. Orient. iv. 2 and confirms Wilcken’s restoration of the
corresponding mutilated passage in the Berlin papyrus; cf. Archiv v, pp. 277-8.
Tlolts ert trav Ovoidy ypypévois
mapa Atpydias Anparos dmrdropos
pyntpos “Edévns yur) Avpydiov Eipnvaiov
amd appddov “Eddnveiov. Kal det Ovovca Tots
5 Oeois SuetéXMeoa Kal viv emt mapotou dpiv
KaTa Ta Tpooter[alyyeva Kal eOvoa Kal eom-
oa Kal TOV lepeiwy eyevodpnvy Kal abed
vas vroonuidcacbat por. duevTvyetrar.
and hand. Avpydia Anuds émdédwxa. Advpyd(tos)
10 Elijpnvatos eypaba iméep aitys aypalpparov).
3rd hand. Ad[py|A(vos) SaBetvos mpvr(avs) etjs[dv ce Ovovoav.

ist hand. (€rovs) a Avtoxpdtopos Katoapos Taiov Meooiov

Kvivrov Tpatavod Aexiov EvaeBovs Evrvyots
S[elBacrov Tat k.
3. 1. yuvaikds.
‘To the commissioners of sacrifices from Aurelia Demos, who has no father, daughter of Helene and wife
of Aurelius Irenaeus, of the Quarter of the Helleneum. It has ever been my habit to sacrifice to the gods,
and now also I have in your presence, in accordance with the command, made sacrifice and libation and tasted
’ the offering, and I beg you to certify my statement. Farewell. I, Aurelia Demos, have presented this
declaration. I, Aurelius Irenaeus, wrote for her, as she is illiterate. I, Aurelius Sabinus, prytanis, saw you
sacrificing. The ist year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius Pius Felix
Augustus, Pauni 20.’
I. Tlolis ... pnuevors: so Wessely’s and the Alexandria /del//us ; in the other three examples the name
of the particular district is added (kéyuns ’AdreEdvdpov Nijoov, PiradeAdlas, téAEws, sc. OFvpvxitdr).
2-3. It is noticeable that although the husband of Aurelia Demos was living, and signed on her behalf,
she here acts independently, whereas in the Vienna /del/us the two men who make the declaration are
associated with their wives. In Wessely’s papyrus the declaring party is again a woman, but there is no
reference to her husband.
4. dypddov ‘EAAnvetov: at Arsinoitonpolis ; cf. e.g. P. Fay. 108. 4.
II. mpvr(avis): or mpur(avevoas); there is no corresponding statement of rank in the other examples.

* An announcement has just been made that the library of Hamburg possesses a group of /bel/z, which
will be edited shortly by P. M. Meyer in Bd. i, Heft 2 of the Hamburger gr. Urkunden ; see his preliminary
publication in Adh. Berl. Akad., Phil.-hist. Kl., 1910, Anhang, Abh. v.
 Il. NEW CEASSIGAlo iia Sirs
13. EPIC FRAGMENT.
Behnesa. 12-5 X 7-4. Cm. Second century. Plate 4.

A strip of papyrus containing on the verso the beginnings of the last sixteen lines
of a column, with vestiges of the column preceding, from an apparently non-extant
hexameter or elegiac poem. A clue to the subject of the passage is probably to be found
in |. 2 apyndac{. According to the statement of Clearchus ap. Aelian, Nat. Anim. xii. 34,
apvnis was the name of the Argive festival held in honour of Linus: év 6€ rats yuépats as
Kahovow apvnidas ot avroi (Sc. “Apyetou)... Several other words occur which support the hypo-
thesis that the lines refer to the legend of Linus. apveuos in |. 1 (so rather than Apyetos) con-
firms the reading apvydao{ in the following verse, while Argosis mentioned in 1. 21. tadodovw
in |. 16 is a suitable epithet of the king Crotopus, who is said by Conon c. 19 (cf. Ovid,
Ib. 573-4) to have put to death his daughter Psamathe, the mother (unrepa, |. 19) of Linus.
mhayktvv in 1, 12, a word unknown to the lexica, may well refer to the wanderings of
Crotopus, who as a punishment had to leave his kingdom and founded Tripodiscium.
Pausanias says (1. 43. 7; cf. Ovid, 76. 575-6) that it was Coroebus who was driven from
Argos ; but raidofovw indicates that the version of the myth found in Conon, /. ¢., was here
reproduced. On the recto are parts of a few lines from the top of a column of accounts
concerning land, written probably towards the end of the first or early in the second
century. The literary text on the verso, which is in an irregular uncial hand of medium
size, does not appear to be much posterior, and may be referred to the first half of the
second century. A high stop is apparently used at the end of 1. 3.

Col. i. Col. ii.

apvevos pl
apyndaot
Kat Oave . [
Tov pev al
IO Kal TOV em
avepes é
mhayktuv [|
NVEKES aol
ovdepeval
15 vupdnys aul
 NEW: CLASSICAL? TEXTS 23
Tadopove [
|p nKev etrapl
n odeay |
pnTepa o|
] 20 ovX ovTal
5 ] Apyos aval
6. apvetos: cf. Conon c. 19 pid re @vdpacay apvetov Ort apydor Aivos cvvaverpadn.
12, mAaytvs, ‘wandering, is an Ionic form like dwwxrds, dpynords, &c.
14. ovd ewerfar or ovde pep af.

14. LYRIC FRAGMENT.

Behnesa. 6-9 X 4-5 cm. Second or third century. Plate 4.

The following small fragment of a lyric poem appears to be novel. Only the ends
of a few lines are preserved, written in well-formed uncials of the oval type, and dating
from the latter part of the second century perhaps more probably than from the third.
A high stop is the only lection sign which occurs.

jrov otparov [
lo papayor
Jadaov avdpos Xf
lus
5 jacvar ppeve
j
dlaperpav tar
uTJeparovoy ©
Wau
10 = Jats" ov . [. - . Jap
]
rex alar-tene|

2. Compounds of o¢dpayos were rather affected by Pindar, Pyth. ix. 5 dveuoopapdywr, /sthm. viii. 23
Bapvodpapay, Fr. 14, 15 épiepdpayov. The last is also used by Bacchyl. v. 20.
3. o after ada is very doubtful: the letter may be t.
5. Perhaps Alacra; cf. Alexis af. Athen. 699 c Adovar ppéves.
7. tav| is probably an adjective rava- or ravv- agreeing with dlaperpav.
8. tmepatlowos is cited in Bekker, Axecd. p. 359. 32, and Etym. Magn. p. 39. 21, but has not been found in
any author; cf. the Homeric inép aicav. The « is not quite satisfactory, having lost its cross-bar, but no other
letter seems possible.
24 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS

15. LAMENT FOR A LOVER.

Faytim. 20:1 X 13:8 cm. Second century.
Remains of two columns containing lyric stanzas. In the first column two groups
of four verses, distinguished by a space left below the fourth line as well as by a horri-
zontal stroke under the final word, are followed by another group of five lines, the last
of which is considerably shorter than the rest; while Col. ii begins with a series of ten
verses. Lines 3-4 are put into the mouth of a woman, who complains of having been
deserted ; and probably the whole of the first column at least is a monody of the same
kind as the ‘Maiden’s Lament’ in P. Grenf. I. 1, described by Wilamowitz as a Hilarodia
(Gott. Nachr. 1896, p. 230). In the present case the lover has been carried off to fight as
a gladiator (ll. 1, 7), a plight from which the forlorn girl apparently proposes to release him
by means of bribes. Whether Col. ii is the continuation of the same theme is uncertain,
though likely, Col. i being the commencement of the piece. The metre seems to be Ionic,
as in the erotic poem from Marisa discussed by Croénert and Witnsch in Rhezn. Museum,
lxiv, pp. 433 sqq., and perhaps also in P. Oxy. 219, the singular lament for a lost cock.
Wilamowitz has emphasized the fact that Ionia was the home of this class of poetry (/. c.
pp. 227 sqq.). The date of composition can be fixed fairly closely, on the one hand by
the occurrence of the word popBi\d\wv (mirmillo) which points to the Imperial period, on
the other by palaeographical considerations. The text is written on the verso of the
papyrus in a cursive hand, upright and rather large, which appears to belong to the earlier
part of the second century. A correction from a different pen occurs in |. 1. The recto
is occupied by a taxing-account relating to the Arsinoite nome.
I add below the transcript a restoration of ll. 1-12 kindly supplied exempli gratia by
Prof. Gilbert Murray, to whom I am otherwise indebted in connexion with this papyrus.

, Col. ii.
Col. i. = Bis a

Jovvats popBiiov cenvouv 15 Kuval

|v apa kparov eu adapais pete
]- Kparepats Expos omdov ator npal
lus povnv p edutres do . [
ey ede
5 oTepavolus podivous muKalns oe - 20 ak|
Jue-Jy mad. Kupt KaKots ed . [
= kv. [
| povopaxery apereurav ahe
460 4% vou pnde habou

Jons yap exels Xpvoov mat

10 Klap|tlepoPpovv Bprap . |. «Je al
Jopernv tropduplejoly «« - -] 25 al
 NEW COASSICARS TEXTS 25
\rhy|-] deeper. jal él
fs XP: ol. -|0a

’Avépos edynpolavvais poppithov dav wepvov

[SuxtuBorouot|y awa Kparav ev taddpats
[BéBnxas oioly kpatepats Ethos omhor,
ava [退, KAY KaKOl’s OoVyVY jm EduTrES.
" 7, A 27 > A ls Ue 4

5 [tt otedpavolvs podivous muKaller)s; o€,

[oe Kaho’ Seiv’ nluety madi Kupet: Kaxots
[Anptows viv] povopayynoew avereoar.
[Zev, o tol? y yalplis pov pnde AdOor.
xn? > , A \ ¥ , A
[aAN’ WH’ &, Kupias| ons yap EXELS YPVTOV, TAL,
10 [red twa Kjap|tjepdOpovy Baga tle
[par’ IMA Si Toppupléjaly @ adxs]
[papéwy, kat Sirdq[v] hépery] xaltopooov
‘At the command of a proud man, as a mirmillo among the retiariz you are gone, gripping in strong
hands a sword for your only weapon, ah me! and you left me alone in misery. (Zo attendant) Why do you
weave garlands of roses? You, it is you I call! Terrible things are happening to our boy. They have
persuaded him to fight alone with evil beasts. O Zeus, may my voice reach thee and not be unheard! Go,
my servant, you have your mistress’s gold, a power of persuasion to deter a loud-voiced violent man, and
abundance of purple robes. And swear to bring twice as much.’
I. oeuvov is far from certain, but gives a good sense; yuyvov is unlikely.
5. otepavolys: orépavor podwor occurs in Anacreon, Frag. 83 (95); cf. Anacreont. 42. 15-16 fodtvoior
orepavioxots menvxacpévos. The vestige before the s would suit v, a, or «. oe at the end of the line may be -0e.
7. sovouaxnoery seems to be the word intended ; but it is possible that the last letter is » not v, and that
the interlineated «. was intended to explain or replace this: cf. xvps in]. 6. For the fut. infin. after averewoay
cf. Thuc. ii. 29. 5, where several MSS. have meioew ... méuew (v.1. wéurrew).
8. The remains suggest vov rather than pov, but . . . vs wou seems possible, and on this Murray has based
his suggested restoration tkov|@ 7 yi[pjés wov, which is otherwise sufficiently consistent with the visible traces.
14. This line is higher up than the first line of Col. i, and perhaps the columns should not be regarded as
complete at the top ; the recto, however, suits though it does not necessitate this view.
15. xwva followed at a short interval by npal suggests a possible reference in these lines to Heracles
and Cerberus,

16. COMEDY.
Harit. 26-4 x 8-5 cm, Late second century. Plate 5.

A strip of papyrus containing the ends of a column of iambic lines evidently from a
comedy, though neither the play nor its author seems to be determinable. From a palaeo-
graphical point of view, however, the fragment has some importance. The manuscript
was an unusually sumptuous one, both in its scale and calligraphy. There is a very
E
26 NEW, CLASSICAL STR S
broad margin of from 7-5 to 8 cm. both above and below the column, which numbers
twenty lines, written in large and fine upright uncials. The hand is extremely similar
to that of P. Oxy. 661 (IV, Plate V), and like it can fortunately be dated with some
accuracy, since the verso is inscribed with a letter to Heroninus (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 9,
introd.), written in the third year (of Gallienus), 1. e. A.D. 255-256. A manuscript so elaborate
would probably not be quickly destroyed, and hence the text on the recto can hardly
be later than about the year 215 and may well belong, as there was reason to suppose
that P. Oxy. 661 belonged, to the latter part of the second century. Other examples
of this so-called biblical type on papyrus may be seen in P. Oxy. 25 (I, Plate III) and
867 (VI, Plate I); it is indeed not uncommon, and that it came into vogue so early as,
at any rate, the beginning of the third century is noteworthy. Two accents, a mark
of elision, and a high stop occur, all of which are perhaps more likely to be due to
the corrector to whom is attributed the marginal insertion opposite 1. 1, than to the
original scribe. The occurrence in the letter on the verso of the name Heroninus as
addressee shows that this papyrus, like 57, came from Harit (Theadelphia) in the
Paya ciate haya 3340cc:

Joas aodadws > avras 18° T poo dloxwpevov

lepe ] epew Tu oe
jurat peva | avrika
] oou 8 ere | ToTeE
5 Ins povear 15 |pov Tuva
(?) AlImper Supe Ine peeve
dlros @ apa Jevov trodv'
jov Tivos |r ere
Juav ov Troe ]pev ovo” odws
10 (?) cuvTo|uwrepov 20 jwov Buov

1. In the marginal adscript the is written rather above the line, probably indicating wdw(v). The curved
mark preceding avras is a sign used in supplying an omission (cf. e. g. P. Oxy. 16, iii. 3, 656. 139), or making
a rectification (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 844. 495), in the text; the words adras idév were presumably intended to be the
commencement of the Verse.
4. Several other divisions of the letters are of course possible.
8. Or ] ovrwos.
17. Or Jev ov modu,

16 (a). COMEDY.
Hibeh. Frag. I 5:6 x 8-8 cm. Third century B.C.
These small fragments from the cartonnage of a mummy are no doubt to be recognized
as belonging to the same MS. as P. Hibeh 5 and P. Grenf. II. 8 (6). Like those two papyri,
they contain remains of a comedy, and are written in a hand of just the same kind;
 NE WeClASSlIGki LEX TS 27
moreover on the verso of Frag. 2 occur a few lines of explanations of epic words or
phrases, like those on the verso of P. Hibeh 5 Frag. (a). But no satisfactory combination
has resulted, and the fragments are too small to throw fresh light upon the disputed
question of the character and authorship of the play (Leo, Hermes, xli, pp. 629 sqq.;
Blass, Rheum. Mus. \xii, pp. t0o2 sqq.). Frag. 2, and apparently Frag. 1, both come from
. tops of columns, while Frag. 3 is from the bottom of a column.

Frag. 1,

].7e pe wavra Ta . |
Jas w [4] tpodipe Tovovror a
Joas aavtTov evex Epwmerys
|]. ets tAXapos ye vy Tov ndrov
5 lapsae.-. w adda . [
Neral
S ioe. |
lt +++

Frag. 2. Frag. 3.
\vOevup «« | ; ; : :
Jopny [ Per le le |
Je kedva . [ ]-- epymia--r.. [
lone « | ]- evfolvs eax. - [
5 ]. adoveevo[.jr . . [ ].-.. 0s tavra [
xaro[.].... [ 5 jus Tus nKwv Kl
Jras nur| lua tperoy ev - |
a : Frag. 4. Frag. 5.

Io ] NEW Ka. + [ 5e eat iby a

Ie «| lv yap o-[ _ la devo

Jer + | pul

On the verso of Frag. 2

ovre xalpe vy|ijauve
ovk aheyw ov dpovtilla]
ove oferalt] ov dlpolyr[eCler
Page les Ledeen od cae

Frag. 1. 2. tpopme: cf. P. Hibeh 5.52. The letters rpodip are written over something else which has been
washed out.
Frag. 3. The visible letters in this fragment are in each line preceded by about 14 cm. of blank papyrus ;
possibly two selides were joined at this point.
Frag. 2 verso. It is noticeable that the three lemmata all begin with the letter 0, and that in P. Hibeh 5
E2
28 NEW CLASsSICATS ESTs
one also begins with 0, the other with 7. Perhaps then these entries belong to an alphabetical lexicon; in that
case Frag. 2 verso preceded P. Hibeh 5 (a) verso, and Frag. 2 recto would follow P. Hibeh 5 (a) recto.
1. w 402. Cf. Hesych. otde° tylauve.
2. ov Ppovti¢(w|: so Schol. Didymi A 389.
3. Cf. Schol. Didymi E 403 ovk dOerau’ ovd« éemuorpeperat, amapede?, Appovtiote.

17. EPITHALAMIUM.
Eshmunén. 10-3 X 15:1 cm. Fourth century.
A small complete sheet of papyrus containing six hexameter lines addressed to
a newly wedded couple. The verses are written across the fibres in an irregular
semi-uncial hand of medium size, dating probably from the latter half of the fourth
century; the papyrus was bought together with several cursive documents from
Eshmunén (Hermopolis), some of which are dated in the year a.p. 397, and is not
likely to be very far removed from them in date. A single high stop occurs in 1. 3;
below the last line is drawn an interlacing border.
To what period the composition of these verses is to be assigned is less closely
determinable. Epithalamia can be traced back as far as Sappho, to whom Catullus
seems to have been indebted in his well-known sixty-first and sixty-second poems. For
a complete Greek specimen, however, it is necessary to come down as far as the
‘Edévys *Exvfaddpros of Theocritus (xviii), in which, according to the scholia, use was made
of a poem by Stesichorus on the same subject. The lines before us may have been
extracted from some similar product of the Hellenistic or even the Roman epoch. The
sentiment as well as the phraseology, in which Homeric echoes are noticeable, is of
a conventional character. Some metrical laxity is seen in the scansion of xai as a long
syllable before a vowel in l. 6.

vuppue ov Xapures yAvKepar Kar Kvdos omyolele

Appovin Xxapieroa yapows yepas eyyvaduée
vuppa pin peya xatpe Suapmepes: afvov evpes

vuppiov a€ov evpes opodpoovrny & oma ee

5 On Tov Beos appu Kat avtixa Texva yeveo Bar
Kav Talvjowy maidas Kar es Baby yynpas tker Oar

‘Bridegroom, the sweet Graces and glory attend thee: gracious Harmonia has bestowed honour on thy
nuptials. Dear bride, great and abiding joy be thine! A worthy, yea a worthy husband hast thou found ;
may heaven now give you concord, and that ye may presently have children, and children’s children, and
reach a ripe old age.’
I. ov is of course for oor. xKvdos omnde is Homeric, P 251.
2. “Appovin: cf. Aesch. Suppl. 1041-2 dora: 8 ‘Apyorta poip’ Adpodiras Webdvpal rpiBorr’ épdrwv. Possibly
eyyvadtée is to be interpreted as éyyvad(fa, with omnd{o} in the previous line.

3. sqq. For the following salutation cf. the conclusion of Theocritus’ ‘Edévns ’EmOadduios, xviii. 49-53 :-—
The reiteration of the names
(T 130, 8 743).
4. onoppoovrny omace(telv:
absence of space.
5.~ oppo: 1. upp.
NEW CEASSICARS LETS 29
xaipors @ wba, yxalpors edrévOepe yauBpé.
Aar® pev doin, Aata xouporpdpos typuy
evtexviay, Kimpis d€, Oca Kurpis ioov épacba
adAdAdov, Zeds 5€, Kpovidas Zebts apOirov ddABor,
ws @& ebmarpiday els ebratpldas madw evOn.
too is reproduced in that of aftov evpes. vuyda dtdn is as old as Homer
cf. ¢ 181. The final vy was apparently written above the line on account of

18. HISTORICAL FRAGMENT.

8-8 x 10-2 cm, Second century B.c. Plate 6.

A small fragment containing the upper parts of two columns, written in a good-
sized clear semi-cursive hand which can be assigned with security to the second century
B.c., and with probability to about the middle of the century; the hand is very similar
for instance to that of P. Brit. Mus. 1200, of either 192 or 168 B.c., and may also be com-
pared with those of P. Brit. Mus. 44 of 161 B.c. and 879 of 123 B.c. (see the Plates).
Sentences are divided off by a paragraphus, which in |. 21 is accompanied by a short
blank space within the line to mark the position of the pause.
Of the two columns partially remaining, the first, which has only a few letters from
the ends of the lines, is practically useless, but the second, so far as it goes, is in a fair state
of preservation, and is of an interesting, if tantalizing, nature. After an imperfect sentence
(ll. 12-15) referring to the colonization of a tract of country, of doubtful identity, mention is
made (Il. 16-21) of the Spartan ephor Chilon and the king Anaxandrides in connexion
with the suppression of the Greek tyrannies, among which those of Aeschines at Sicyon and
Hippias at Athens are named (ll. 21-3). Unluckily the reading of this important passage is
not quite certain ; a detailed discussion of the possibilities is given in the notes below. No
manipulation of the text, however, can remove the novelty of the statement ; our meagre
information has not hitherto credited either Chilon or Anaxandrides with any active part
in the expulsion of tyrants. Chilon especially is a very shadowy figure. Herodotus
makes him a contemporary of the father of Pisistratus (i. 59), and he was perhaps the
grandfather of the Chilon mentioned in vi. 65. That this latter, who is not known to have
been ephor, is the person here meant seems improbable, though that hypothesis might
harmonize better with the chronology of ll. 21 sqq. (see below). Diogenes Laertius
(i. 3. 1) puts Chilon’s ephorate in the 55th Olympiad (560-557 B.c.), adding that Pamphila
and Sosicrates assigned it to the year of the archonship of Euthydemus, i.e. 556 B.c. If
so, it coincided with the beginning of the reign of Anaxandrides, which is placed on
satisfactory evidence about 560 B.c. But Dum (Entstehung des Spartan. Ephorats) expresses
much scepticism regarding these dates, and holds (p. 25) that Chilon’s floruit cannot be
30 NEW, CLASSICATIO GESTS
fixed within a period of fifty years. According to Diogenes, again, Chilon zpéros eio-
nyyjoato éddpovs Tots Baciedou wapalevyrvivar’ Sdrvpos S€ Aveotpyov. This is interpreted
by some as meaning that he raised the power of the ephors to the level of that of the kings
(Dum, of. cit.; Busolt, Gr. Gesch. i, p. 147), by others that the ephorate was actually held
to be his institution (Niese in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Chilon). In any case
it seems that Chilon’s period of office was an important landmark in Lacedaemonian
history ; and if Meyer is right in attributing to him a large share in shaping the policy of
Sparta in the sixth century (Gesch. des Altertums, ii, p. 766), there is no reason why its
anti-tyrant tendency should not have been inaugurated by him. The story told by Herodotus
of his advice to the father of Pisistratus either not to marry or, if he had a son, to
disown him, may thus acquire a fresh significance.
The relation of the following clause (Il. 21-3) to what precedes is not quite clear,
owing to the loss of its conclusion; the natural view is that the tyrants mentioned
were among those whose suppression was due to Chilon or Anaxandrides. But in the
case of Hippias, at any rate, this would be incorrect, since he was expelled by Cleomenes,
the son and successor of Anaxandrides (Hdt. v. 64); and if our author held a different
opinion, he was doubtless mistaken. Perhaps, however, the sentence was continued in
a way that would avoid such a discrepancy from the accepted chronology. A more impor-
tant point is the reference to Aeschines, tyrant of Sicyon. The sole authority for this
ultimate successor to the rule of Cleisthenes has hitherto been the well-known passage
in Plutarch’s De Herodoti Malignitate, c. 21, in which a list is given of the tyrants who
were put down by Sparta: Kuwbedidas pev e€€Badrov éx KopivOov Kal ’Apmpaxias, éx d€ Na€ov
AvySapw, &€€ “APnvav dé rods Iewvetparov matdas, ek dé Luxvavos Aicyivnyv «7th. In the
absence of other evidence this statement of Plutarch has been regarded with a certain
amount of suspicion (cf. e.g. E. Meyer, Gesch. des Altertums, ii, p. 629); it is now seen to
represent a tradition at least two centuries earlier, though whether the work of which the
papyrus is a fragment was Plutarch’s actual source is of course uncertain.
Of the character of this work it is hazardous to say much more than that it was
historical ; and even that statement needs to be made with some circumspection. Among
the papyri published by M. Th. Reinach is a small fragment (No. 5) which contains a few
lines relating to x.@apiors,! and which, judged from the facsimile, is in the same handwriting
as 18; since, moreover, another of Reinach’s literary fragments is certainly to be connected
with a Rylands papyrus (cf. 21 introd.), it is at first sight obvious, in spite of the diversity
of subject, to assume that P. Reinach 5 and 18 are also from asingle MS. That hypothesis,
however, becomes much less attractive when it is added that, according to information
kindly supplied by Dr. Schubart, P. Reinach 5 is in the same hand as the two pieces pub-
lished in Berl. Klasstkertexte, ii. 3 (= P. Berlin 9869), which evidently deal with a similar
topic. That the Berlin and Reinach fragments have a common origin is therefore clear;
but it becomes increasingly difficult to establish any connexion between them and 18, and it
appears preferable to suppose that the latter, though written by the same scribe, belongs to
a different treatise. Additional colour is lent to this theory by a further similarity of the
1 The facsimile indicates that not mapecay but madecav, which is a much more suitable word, is to be read in l. 5.
Lines 3-5 may be restored xaraxeweOqvat [es | t]pv xOapiow mpayplal|ra ws madeay twa |.
 NEW: CCASSIGAISSCEXCTS 31
script of P. Berlin 9869 to that of Berl. Klassikertexte, v. 11. 20, which contains part of a
poetical florilegium, the resemblance being so marked that Schubart would explain it by
referring the two texts to the same writer. Apparently, then, a singular chance has pre-
served parts of three distinct manuscripts from the pen of one copyist.
Col. i. Goleit.
jomrots (element - 17a) Old: |
] ro de Bas evs Tyv nretpov |
Jev [wo|AAnv THs tapadu
joTov 15 [as v\rwpeas extiolev
5 oluk ovoev ‘Xttov Se o Aakwv
] €QUTWV p
epopevoas Kav orar|nyn
KOLVOV
cas Avatavdpidy|s te
Ta woe Tas ev tors EdXnolw
I eee ss
]
pie) ] Lap
20 tTlupalyyidas
es KaTedv
a

[7 alctues oaly] ev XuKver{t] ev

Adoxlwyy Immay Se
[A@nvynoww)] Tevovort|
pa
[r

I. jomous: or lwzous.
g. The letter before eis is probably e, 0, 0, or o.
10, Snapir is a very uncertain reading.
12-22. ‘... crossed over to the mainland and colonized much of the seaboard below the hills. Chilon
the Lacedaemonian having become ephor and general, and also Anaxandrides, put down the tyrannies among
the Hellenes: at Sicyon Aeschines and at Athens Hippias the successor (?) of Pisistratus .. .’
12. Perhaps era dtaBas: ye may be read in place of z.
12-15. It is unfortunate that the person and locality referred to in this passage are not more clearly
indicated. What follows rather suggests that the person was some tyrant or his agent, otherwise a connecting
link seems difficult to obtain. Polycrates of Samos made acquisitions on the mainland (cf. Hdt. iii. 39 ovxvas
bev 8) TOv viowy apaipyKee, TOAAA dé Kal THs Hrelpov dorea), but exticlev is not the word that would be expected
of his operations. Can the scene be the coast of Acarnania or Epirus? This, however, is not very suitable
from a chronological point of view, for the Corinthian colonization of that region was mainly effected by the
illegitimate sons of Cypselus, long before the time of Anaxandrides (I. 18); though it is noticeable that
Plutarch, in the important passage from the De Herodoti Malignitate quoted in the introduction above, mentions
the expulsion of the Cypselids from Ambracia.
In 1. 15 the z of vjrwpeias is not above suspicion, and that reading makes the first four letters of the line
somewhat cramped ; it is also not quite clear whether the word was spelled with or without an e.
17. The overwritten p is small and its tail faint, but to suppose that it is no letter but merely a blot is
not a very satisfactory hypothesis; moreover, if the p be rejected, apparently the only word practically
possible is orac{talras, and though this would give a good sense with Avafavdpidn[i in place of Avagavépidy[s re,
the vestige following ora is inconsistent with o but well suits the cross-bar of ar. It may be added that
Avagavép.dy{t would give a rather short line; the termination of the verb in 1. 21 is too doubtful to found any
argument upon. Hence ortpar{nyn|oas or otpari[evicas is the most suitable reading: it may be connected either
with XiAwy, as in the text, or, if re be dropped, with Avagavépidy|s.
20. The second v of t[vpalyyidas seems to have been corrected from 6; the scribe perhaps still had
Avagaydpiins in his head.
32 NEW. CLASSICALREEX TS
21. Either calv] or oev] might be read: cf. note on 1. 17.
22. The letters are none of them absolutely certain, but their remains suit Aijoy|ivnv so well that the name
is almost assured ; cf. introd.
23. Perhaps Ilewotorpalrov diade€apevov or Tetororpalrov wor or dvadoxor. On the relation of this clause to
that preceding it cf. introd.

19. EPITOME OF THEOPOMPUS, PHILIPPICA XLVII.

7-2 x 10-8 cm. Second century. Plate 6.
This small but interesting fragment, of which the text has already been printed in the
Oxford edition of Theopompus and Cratippus, belongs to an epitome of the 47th Book
of the former’s Philippica, as is expressly stated in the heading of the first column;
the name of Theopompus was also written as a title by a second hand upon the back.
Though the figure 4o is a restoration the number of the book is certain, being not only
suited to the contents as given in the papyrus, but also directly confirmed by the occurrence
in 1. 10 of the Thracian city Angissus, which according to Stephanus of Byzantium was
mentioned in the 47th Book (s. v. "Aynoods : cf. note on |. 10). Concerning the contents of
that book of the Philippica the explicit evidence has hitherto been confined to three bare
geographical references, the Thracian Angissus already cited, Astacus as a Byzantine dis.
trict, for which the authority is again Stephanus, and Cabyle, another Thracian town
spoken of by Harpocration ; see Theopompus, Frag. 211 (a), Oxford edition. From these
data it could be inferred that the book dealt with Macedonian operations in Thrace
(cf. Miller, /. H. G. i, p. 319), while the allusion to Byzantium might suggest that the year
in question was 340 B.c., which witnessed Philip’s unsuccessful sieges of Byzantium and
Perinthus. That this was in fact the period to which thé 47th Book related is now definitely
proved by the papyrus. Column i begins by mentioning the outbreak of war between the
Macedonian king and Athens, and its immediate cause, the sieges of the two great Hellenic
cities on the northern shore of the Propontis. The remainder of this column is unfortunately
broken away, and what is left of the next reports operations carried on in the north-west
of Thrace by the Macedonian generals Antipater and Parmenion. They were, apparently,
actively engaged with the Terpaywptra, a Bessic people living in the neighbourhood of
Philip’s recent foundation Philippopolis ; and Angissus, a city probably in the vicinity,
was captured. Of these facts the latter is novel; the former has to be brought into con-
nexion with Polyaenus, Strateg. iv. 4. 1, where a stratagem of Antipater against the
Terpaywpirar is described,—an anecdote of which the source is now sufficiently evident ;
cf. note on ll. 8-9. This activity on the part of the Macedonians in the interior of Thrace
seems significant. Frontinus (S¢rateg. i. 4. 13) has described a device by which Philip, after
his ill success at Byzantium, opened the way from the Black Sea for his fleet: he wrote
a fictitious letter, we are told, to Antipater that Thrace was in rebellion and his military
posts there were surrounded, and contrived that this should fall into the hands of the
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 33
Athenians, who thereupon retired to the Chersonese. Perhaps the statements of this sup-
posed letter possessed a speciousness in being not so very far removed from the truth. It
is likely enough that the unwonted reverses sustained by the Macedonian army in 340 B.c.
encouraged the newly subjugated Thracian tribes to hostile movements ; and Philip may
possibly have found it necessary to take measures for their suppression even while the
sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium were still in progress.
This epitome is precisely of the same kind as the P. Oxy. 665, a summary of events in
Sicily, and no doubt both papyri represent tables of contents prefixed to the detailed his-
torical work, like those which precede the several books of Diodorus. As in P. Oxy. 665,
the successive items are distinguished by the slight protrusion of their first lines into the
left margin ; paragraphi, however, are not employed. The script, a well-formed round
uncial of medium size and somewhat ornate character, may be assigned to about the middle
of the second century. Vertical strokes are commonly finished off with small apices, and
the broad base with which the v-shaped upsilon is supplied is also noticeable. No stops or
other lection signs occur. One correction has been introduced by a second hand, perhaps
the same as that which wrote in cursive the title on the back of Col. i,—an indication that
that column was, as would be expected, the first of the roll.
Coli Col. ii.
[rade eveotiy ev ty EBdopuln Kar Opakav tov Terplaxwpitov
[rexoapakojaTyn Twv Oeclo\rou Kahoupevov
[arov Pidum|riKwv 10 Avytooov Opaxias [Tohews v
[rov mpos Pudtlrrov mrodeov a Avturatpov Kalta Kpatos a
5 [A@nvator|s apyn Kau Tepuv hwots
[Oov Kat Bulalyrvo[y modtolp Avturatpw Kali] Taplpeviave
[Kua vio PidumTrov :
wept Tov Terpaywplitas -- -
1H [---«-|~[.-| Dedura....--.-

On the verso
Ocotropmov [Pidummov pf

‘ The following is the content of the forty-seventh Book of the Phzlippica of Theopompus :—
Origin of the war of the Athenians against Philip, and the siege by Philip of Perinthus and Byzantium...
(Revolt?) of the Thracians called Tetrachoritae.
Capture by storm of Angissus, a city of Thrace, by Antipater.
... by Philip to Antipater and Parmenion in the territory of the Tetrachoritae.. .’
1. [rade eveoti|y: this is the formula regularly used in the summaries of, for instance, the books of Diodorus,
e.g. Tdde Eveotiy ev TH TpdTH TOV Awoddpov BiBrwy. |v, however, might also represent rw|y, preceded by some
substantive like eAeyxos. ;
4-7. The supplement [A@nvatoi]s scarcely admits of doubt, though there is a slight looseness of statement :
the outbreak of war with Athens followed the investment of Perinthus and Byzantium, and there was no
formal rupture till the siege of the latter had been begun (Philochorus frag. 135, Diodorus xvi. 77). The
occurrence, however, was an outstanding event which may well have been given a prominence in the opening
Fr
34 NEW “CLASSICAL SITEXIS

chapters of this book, before its causes and circumstances were narrated in detail. Hence ‘origin’ seems
a better translation of apyn than commencement. It is noticeable that there is no mention of Selymbria,
though this absence will of course not justify the inference that the assault on that town, mentioned in some
documents of very doubtful authenticity in the De Corona, did not take place.
For the dative [A@nvauou]s cf. e.g. the abstract of Diod. xi wéAeyos “Pwpalors zpos AixoAavods. In 1. 6 only
the tips remain of the letters |yrio[, but rt are fairly secure, and the following letter was a round one. The
supplement [vzoAvo] is a trifle long for the lacuna, in which a letter less would suffice; there are, however,
considerable variations elsewhere in the size of the writing.
8-9. Cf. ll. 13sqq. The genitive not improbably depends on some such substantive as adzdéoracis. Only
two other mentions of the Terpaywpira: appear to be found, Steph. Byz. Terpaxwpirau’ of Beoool, as UtpaBwv €Bddpun.
odrou A€yovrae kal Terpdkwpor, and Polyaen. Strateg. iv. 4. 1, where the following passage occurs :—Avtimarpos
ev TH Tetpaxwpitev orpatevwn erage Tov xdprov Tov lama eunpioar Tov Tepl TH oKNVI Ol pev everpynoar, 6 5& cadrTLyKTIs
eonpatver, of 5¢ Maxeddves mepl tiv oxnviy nOpoiCovro, peréwpa Exovtes Ta Sdpara. Tadra iddvres of Tetpaxwpirar
katamhayévtes e€ékimov TO xwplov, duaxel 5€ "Avtizatpos éxpatnoev. This stratagem was presumably employed
during the campaign to which the papyrus refers, and there can be little doubt that the authority for it was
Theopompus. The passage of the seventh Book of Strabo cited by Steph. Byz. is lost.
10. Avytooov: cf. Steph. Byz. ’Aynoods’ méAts Opadns, @s Oeadtoumos ev tecoapaxooty EBdoun. Td eOviKdy
"Aynoows os ’Aconooros Tapricotos. Whether the spelling of the papyrus, ’Ayyioods (’Avy.), or that of the MSS.
of Stephanus, ’Aynoods, is correct it is impossible to determine; the confusion of PI and H is one of the easiest
of errors. Livy, who describes the town as Macedonian, has Agassae (xliv. 7, xlv. 27), which favours the
spelling of Stephanus ; but pending further evidence it is safer to follow the earlier authority and adopt
’Ayytoods.
II. kalra kparos: cf. e.g. Epit. Diodor. xiii @s Kapynddviot . . . SeAwodvta cal ‘Imépay xara Kparos efdov.
Kale ee is less likely, since there is certainly not room for Happyeviwvos, whose name, if any one’s (cf. 1. 13),
would be expected.
13 sqq. The datives in 1. 13 appear to indicate either a junction between Philip and his two generals or
the dispatch to them of orders or reinforcements. Terpayep|tras was no doubt followed by a participle, e.g.
ovo. Or dtarplBovor.
16-17. Perhaps [Tetpaywpt|rwrv, and v|7 Av|turarpov in the line below.

20. POLITICAL TREATISE.

Eragso ae <i geud. First century B.C. Plate 6.

The hand in which these fragments of a prose work are written is a good-sized and
rather ornamental uncial, which may be dated to about the end of the Ptolemaic period ; it
has a general similarity to that of P. Oxy. 659, but is characterized by superior finish and
regularity. Short blank spaces, in one instance probably accompanied by a medial point,
mark a pause ; a rough breathing is apparently inserted in ]. 19. The sign for filling up
a short line takes the form of a short-topped z. Some supporting strips, which the thinness
of the papyrus rendered desirable, adhere to the verso.
The relation of the three pieces surviving is doubtful. Frag. 2, containing the first
letters of a few lines, may well be the continuation of the second column of Frag. 1; but
whether Frag. 3 belongs to the same or to the preceding column, or is unconnected with
either, is quite uncertain. This last fragment gives a connected passage which serves
to define to some extent the nature and date of the treatise. Its subject is, broadly, of
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 35
a political nature, and the use of the second person points to a dialogue or an epistolary
composition. The person addressed is advised to be warned by the example of the
Persians not to deplete the treasury by providing for military forces out of revenue,
the alternative presumably being to support them by local levies. Since the Persian
empire is spoken of as a thing of the past, the treatise must be at least subsequent to the
conquests of Alexander. Who then is the ruler here introduced, and who can the author
be? The conditions might be satisfied by such a work as the IIro\euatos of Demetrius
Phalereus, which in Ostermann’s opinion (De Demetrit Phal. vita, ii, p. 21) was more
probably a dialogue than a life of the first Ptolemy ; though there would be difficulties
in crediting a well-informed writer with the novel view taken concerning the Persian
military administration and its financial effects.

Frag. 1.
Cont: . Col. ii.
] amapyat evTroptal
]. oa = ou
] +ous prot] as wf
Jevovaw z 20 €&np|
5 ] tnv Tpo Tepa d|
}Oau ws ony ex|
Jvots ako ov pev [
[Aov8 ea de z
] pa
is krov Frag. 2. ‘

Jaw oH
o|upBn 25 el
].mEp Tew TE
[0 leony ot
15 lo Sued z nl
\e- ;

Frag. 3.
-v.--. ee yap KalJa
30 wep o Ilepons ato tlwv
MpoOoLovTwvy eEmy(et
pynoes Sdwouxey ‘Tolus
oTpatiwtas odvya |7ap
[ra|racw eotat cole Ta
35 melptlyevopeva Tlwv
Xpynpatav ws caldws
Kkatapabew ato [Tw
vio Tov Ilepoov [ka
F 2
36 NEW CLASSICATR TEX ES
tareplervtwy evi 70
40 pwv ovTw yap modvy
fev xXpovov avtou TyIS
Aovas erapEavres a [
Tavtwv de KpaTy|oav
TES TwV xpy{plaTolv
45 Tov vio Mndlwy te Kau
Supav ovy|\ex Pevtwv
Tous [
Kee Tl
zl

29-46. ‘ For if you try like the Persian king to provide for the soldiers out of revenues, your surplus of
the wealth will be quite small, as may be clearly perceived from the sums left by the Persians ; for in this way,
though they were for a long period rulers of Asia and possessed themselves of all the wealth amassed by the
Medes and Assyrians...’
29 sqq. It is strange that an example should be found in Persia of needless expenditure of revenue upon
military forces. This is not at all the ordinary view of Persian administration: ‘ Man sieht,’ says E. Meyer, Gesch.
_des Altertums, iii, p. 89, ‘wie wenig Geld verhaltnismassig fiir Reichszwecke gebraucht wurde. Fast nur in
Kriegszeiten wird es zu grdésseren Geldausgaben gekommen sein’; cf. Heeren, Aszatzc Nations, i, p. 266, Grote x,
p. 121. Perhaps, however, it was the periods of actual war which the writer had in view. His implication that
the treasure which fell into the hands of the Macedonians was comparatively small is also remarkable;
according to the statements of Diodorus and others the spoil amounted to upwards of 180,000 talents, or some
60 millions sterling (cf. Meyer, of. cz¢. pp. 89-90).
39. «(vt suits the space better than ¢orv.
40. ovrw: i.e. by maintaining armies 476 rév mpooidytwy. ovro. cannot be read.
46. Svpov: the use of Svpo. for ’Avovpior is frequent in Xenophon’s Cyropaedia, e.g. v. 4. 51 Ta weOdpia
Tv Svpwyv kal Mydv: cf. Hdt. vii. 63, Strabo xvi, p. 737.

21. TREATISE ON PHYSIOLOGY.

Frag, I 9-9X 7-1 cm. First century B.c. Plate 7,

These five fragments from a treatise on the nervous system of the human body
belong to the same papyrus as P. Berlin 9770, which was edited by Kalbfleisch in
Berliner Klasstkertexte, iii, pp. 10 sqq. This identification was first suggested to me by
Prof. Ilberg, and a reference to the facsimile at once established it. An additional proof,
if it were wanting, is supplied by the verso, which, as in the Berlin papyrus, contains
some ill-preserved medical receipts,—though I cannot agree with the editor (/. ¢., p. 10) that
the hand in which these are written is much like that of the recto. The latter is
a small and neat though not very formal uncial, which is, I think, rightly referred to the
first century B.c.; and it may perhaps be placed early rather than late in that century.
 NEW +CEASSICABS TESS 37
Yet another fragment from the same treatise has recently been recognized by Kalbfleisch
in P. Reinach 2, which he combines with P. Berlin 9770 A. vi. M. Reinach acquired
that small piece at Gizeh; 21, on the other hand, was purchased in the Fayim; where
the Berlin fragments were obtained is not stated. The ultimate source of the papyrus
remains quite uncertain.
The previously published fragments consist for the most part of the tops and central
portions of columns, while 21 includes several bottoms, which ought to be some of the
missing bases of the columns at Berlin. Probably they actually are; but attempts at
combination have so far proved disappointing. One factor which might assist in this
task has hardly been made the most of by the Berlin editor. In the left margin opposite
l. 3 of P. 9770 A. vi the numeral © occurs, and at B. iv. 15 there is a T ina similar position.
These must be stichometrical figures (1800 and 1900; cf. P. Oxy. 852. Frag. 25, note), and
if they have been rightly read, A. vi would be the top of either B. ii or B. ii. I am
informed by Dr. Schubart, who examined the original at my request, that the former of
these alternatives is excluded by the writing on the verso. Apparently then A. vi should
be combined with B. ii. That hypothesis involves a rather tall column, though, since the
writing is small and the lines are closely set, the height would not exceed reasonable limits.
In two respects especially the new fragments throw some further light upon the nature
of this treatise. The first three lines of Frag. 2. ii are divided off from what follows by
a short blank space, which suggests that they formed some kind of heading; and this
view is confirmed by the occurrence in P. 9770 B. vi. 4 of a title, mpdodvois. The
significant words dzopia and dmopetra: in Frag, 2. ii. 2 and 6 serve to indicate that the heading
formulated some disputable question concerning the functions of the motor and sensory
nerves, which question the writer proceeded to discuss. It is thus clear that the treatise
was subdivided into several definite sections, distinguished by particular titles. Secondly,
in Frag. 5 the writer has passed from the domain of physiology proper to that of
psychology, and speaks of some view involving the Platonic distinction between dAoyiopJds,
Ovpos, and émOvpia. No such transition is found in the fragments at Berlin.
The problem of the identity of the author does not seem to be brought much nearer
toa solution. His period, at any rate, is fixed within fairly narrow limits, on the one hand
by the date of the papyrus, on the other by the recognition of a distinction between motor
and sensory nerves which, as Kalbfleisch has pointed out, shows that he cannot be older
than Herophilus. Wellmann in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. vi. 904, suggests that the
treatise is by Eudemus, a younger contemporary of Herophilus and Erasistratus. In that
circle of famous anatomists the writer is most naturally sought; but at present there
appears to be little reason for selecting one name rather than another.

Frag. I.
Col. i. Col. ii.

ieroetane ]. war. .[
-[-].¢€-[]- col-Jowro evod
] ‘ovo fares Fria} a < EKo TPs weene IE
33 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS

] pukKoTA Kal Els ETEP

5 wepuKota priwjon 7[.++-- +++
pn|rry pwdn
] Kal EV TWL KATA TploaLpETLY KLVEL
le o0a Ta ToLavta orl
] . wt.) . evTa eore
5 J. ev To. avecoOar mem)\€
\ra TO peva eurep pn T - |
Jaus exa, avTois veupwoyn Kat O|
] tov arcbavolpevjov . [
} vev Kuiveitar [To vlevpoly
: Twv exTos eTep|:]- - [
15 evrewerar Ta Oe
yap -[.] Twv opyavely
Vov €TEpwV TO opo|
yivopevov €Kk Tw|
dl Bscet5 ]- + pov ror
20] fe elsctskel
ehateeaee ae

Frag. 2.
Col. i. Col. ii.

. : . Ba eA ae vo|riatoll. +++ ++
[-s ees }-[ asta
[eetiepe teketa oem ] amopual..:---
[-sree Jo- [- - -Jol We at asedeh mpoaliperrBar. [..---
[ J Livkn cote poelam ] [
[2% -Javopades Su] BP eves | oh these viseees es Rea Tpoatper, Fs Cheieae
5 [relpukacw d{AJeBels] Kat apry|prar rere ens lav amopeurau meplt.+---
[roles aro[plous tows emiteTpyplevors eater ] teow avoOyricns -[.-+---
[. Jal. jp Kav EK TwY OOTWY EKTE [...] d{e vor pev to aobalverOar a
[puKoot Klar ere Tooov Te mepltlreul [pluxverrali] d: erepwr Se to [mpoar
(eth oe eae ]- + Tous avrOyrn[prows 10 pero Oau evapferar Kat [Kara ho

Sold oS OE J. rlouls ras paxews oorz|ous] “you 6. wv To Tpoatpeto|Pau poy (?)

Eee Aolmiokk ws erpytat yeyey yeurau du exewov kal...+-+. s+.
Cie oe le e€ avrwy ov povov vevpia — yas amine ee ae

Frag. 3
Col. i Col. ii. Col. iii.

tepaces: ]. Twa ex Tov eyKepadou x

[Siamepulkora vevpa ta 6 ert Tov pl
[ros mpoce|yopeva eoy[alra de me eu
] duKora ek Tov vweTiatov Sdvameu Tol
 NEW: CLASSICAL, TEXTS 39
de 5 Ke Sia TwY TpNMaTwY TwY EV TwL xe
|we LEPWL OTTWL oyxedov mEov y TpiTA 5 Kal

] KOL QUTA T@L TaYEL ad wy Ets TE dca

] To avdouoly Kat Els THY KYOTW KaL Tal
5 | els THY pyTpav Kat em odvyov ELS Kal
] 10 Tous Sidvpous Kau THY edpay Kat p.[
Ja els] Tomov THs oodvos Twa Sialze
|o duKe duvapl

Frag. 4. Frag. 5.

|# - too « | ev .[....... Jexa[... .]. [ere

T\a oKedn redluK Ovplav Aloyropor [Klar ovfer
|s exatepov [ SoKwv TapnAaKkevat OvodE
elmu TouTwy 7 VOOELY TOV OUTwW SLavooUpE
5 | Kowevr 71 5 vov av te Ovpwrar av 7 emu
Jes Ta puxpla
Jau opada 7
|. a wepumdf
] d[eJouposs Kel
10 | mhevpas zo . [
lop - tal
Jou[

Frag. 1. i. 1. pny: cf. P. Berlin 9770 A. iii. 1, vi. 1, &c. In the former passage an abbreviation would
be expected to take the form pyviyy; but, as Schubart informs me, pnrryylos should be read.
ii. 3. If the sentence ended at cov, part of the space between v and the following |z was probably blank,
extw| here and in 1, 18 might be taken for some form of exr(e).vew, contrasting with evrewera:, which occurs in
1. 15; but since the spelling with an « is there used (cf. however |. 18), ex ri{os or tu[wv is perhaps preferable;
cf. e.g. P. Berlin 9770 B. ii. 15 azo rwo[v] powder.
6. Cf. P. Berlin A. ii. 3-4 aioaveralt kat Kata mpolaipeow kiveirar.
g. memAlexrat, or some similar form, probably stood here; cf. P. Berlin A.i. 1, B. iii. 10,14,iv.16. But the
doubtful A could also be a.
18. ywopevoy: or Twopevor.
19. Possibly |repov (e]repov ?), hardly vjevpov.

Frag. 2. i. 4. awowades is difficult, and apparently there is some corruption. The fourth letter is con-
ceivably a ¢, and if so amopvades might be the original word. There is no possibility of reading azopua.
g. atcOnrn{piots: cf. P. Berlin B. iv. 19.
10. Cf. P. Berlin B. ii. 10-11 oorwy roy Te Aottwv Kat Tw THS pay|Elws.
II. yeyer|nvrat or yeyer|nuevor seems unavoidable, though the division is contrary to rule. yeyev[vy .
hardly suits the context.
ii. 1-3. On the character of these three lines cf. introd.
8-9. The distinction between the motor and sensory nerves is here clearly stated ; cf. the passage of the
Berlin papyrus quoted in the note on Frag. 1. ii. 6.
40 NEW; CLASSIGAT SIE Sis
Frag. 3. ii. 1-2. The nerves of the brain are not expressly mentioned in the Berlin fragments, and this
passage confirms Kalbfleisch’s remark (/. c. p. 10) that the writer ‘kennt ... doch wohl die Hirnnerven’; cf.
P. Reinach 2, ii. 8 evxe[padrd...
5. Cf. P. Berl. A. iv. 1-2 1a Te Twr] ev TwL Lepwt ooTwHL TpNMaTwY Kal dia TWY KOLAWY TwY EV TH OTHUI.
6. tpira, which is clearly written, gives no sense, and some such word as rpitAaova seems required;
tpit(r)a, as Ilberg suggests, would be the gentlest remedy. In explanation of xa: avra in the next line he
further conjectures that the thickness of the lower vertebrae had just been referred to.
7 sqq. Cf. P. Berlin A. ii. 1-2 dvatediulcer evs asdoufov pn|rpav kvotiv didvpovs ktA. The d:dvyor are mentioned
again in Frag. 4. 9.
11. tomoy Ilberg.

Frag. 4.2. tla cxedn sich. P. Berl As sivas xe 1:

11. A slight mark above the line between p and s may belong to a tall letter like ¢ or represent an inter-
lineation or an accent (cf. e.g. P. Berlin B. iii. 15) or, most probably perhaps, be due to accident. There is
another faint trace further to the right.
Frag. 5. 3. Whose is the opinion referred to is obscure. Ilberg compares the divergent views of
Poseidonius and Chrysippus with regard to the vécos ths Woyns set forth in Galen, De Placit. Hipp. et Plat. v,
while remarking that neither of those philosophers is likely to be meant here.
5. emOv|ane.

22. MYTHOLOGICAL FRAGMENT.

Behnesa. 19-2 X 7-4 cm. First century. Plate 5.

The following fragment gives a brief narrative of events at Troy subsequent to the
death of Achilles. Both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost throughout, but
the extent of the lacunae, which are evidently considerable, can be fairly gauged from
a comparison of Il. 7-9 and 10-14, where a minimum loss of from 14 to 16 letters is
indicated for the first 13 lines; in the lines following the gaps are still larger. It is
desirable not to exceed the minimum in order to avoid increasing the breadth of the
column, which, in any case, will be rather broader than is usual. How the supple-
ments are to be divided between the lines is of course uncertain; the arrangement
adopted below is quite arbitrary, and several of the restorations are only made exempli
gratia.
The events described in the papyrus are as follows :—t. (ll. 1-10) Expedition of
Odysseus and Diomedes to the Trojan citadel in quest of the Palladium, the removal
of which had been declared by Helenus to be one of the conditions of the fall of Troy ;
they kill among others Corybus (Coroebus), son of Mygdon, who had come to assist the
Trojans, and return to the camp with the Palladium. Joy of the Greeks and dis-
comfiture of the Trojans. 2. (ll. 11-14) Voyage of Odysseus and Phoenix to Scyros to
fetch Neoptolemus, who returns with them and receives from Odysseus the arms of
Achilles. 3. (ll. 16 sqq.) Arrival of Eurypylus, son of Telephus, from Mysia, bringing
aid to the Trojans. These subjects were all treated in the Lzttle [tad of Lesches or
Lescheos, though not apparently in the same order. According to the summary of
 iE Wi CRASSI@
ALS T EXOES 4I
Proclus (cf. note on |. 1) the capture of the Palladium by Odysseus and Diomedes occurred
after the arrival and death of Eurypylus; and that Proclus is correctly presenting the
sequence of the Little [liad is evident from the close agreement with him of the Epz:tome of
Apollodorus, who, though he had other sources than the Little I[had, was at this point
obviously summarizing that work (cf. note on |. 1). Another peculiarity of the fragment
is the time and occasion of the death of Coroebus, who according to Virgil, Aen. il.
341, 425, and Quintus Smyrnaeus xiii. 168 sqq. was slain during the sack of Troy. But we
know from Pausan. x. 27. 1 (cf. note on |. 4) that the author of the Lzttle Iliad differed
from the common account in attributing the death of Coroebus to Diomedes instead of
to Neoptolemus (Virgil assigns it to Peneleus), and it is possible that he also connected
it, as the papyrus does, with the seizure of the Palladium. The real divergence lies in
the precedence of the latter event, apart from which the new text is nearly allied in
matter, as it is also in manner, to the summaries of Proclus and Apollodorus. There are,
however, other traces of a version in which the capture of the Palladium was put earlier.
Ovid, Metamorph. xiii. 1-381, makes it precede the dispute between Odysseus and Ajax
for the arms of Achilles; in Tzetzes, Post-Hom. 509-17, it follows on the death of Ajax,
and in Dictys v. 14 Ajax and Odysseus quarrel over the Palladium instead of the armour.
Their chronology is thus analogous to that of the papyrus; but what is the ultimate
source of this form of the story is quite obscure.
The text is written in rather large uncials upon the verso of an account dating
probably from the latter part of the first century B.c. Early characteristics are evident
also in the uncial hand, which is unlikely to be posterior to the first few decades of the
century following. No lection signs occur. A pause is denoted by a short blank space
in |. 14; the other intervals are less clearly marked.

Odvaocevs Kar Avopndy|s evoehOovtes evs Evdtfov

oTws exkhewow] To THs AOnvas ovparifov
ayaa Touro EXjevov waduv avto.s eurar|tos
amoKtewovotly KopuBov tov Mvyde[vos
5 tov ek Dpvytas] eAnrvoora emi ovvpalye
av tos Tpwoty| Kat addovs autouv etepolus
ee Ee OE ] kav ow@lovrat mpos Tovls EX
Anvas exovTes] TO TahNad.ioy eta yelwe
Tat Tovtois per] yapa Twv de Tpwor |...
icy) NP ae ee ee ee ] Tpomn Em TOLS yeyer|n
pevois Odvaocer]s de Kar PowwE mrev
oapevot es THY] LKUpov ayovat Tov Nieo
mTodELov Ndyn Kal aTodwwow avtTw [Odvc
oevs TA oa Tov watpo|s avTov al-.-.--
TR 6 veh cd i)Ooehayaa? oc ied oc as jrat Tapa T - ig ies
. Kal KaTa Tov avjrov Katpov [EvpuTu
hos o Tndehou wos] ex THs Mulovas 7a
payewerar Bonfav] ros Tpwolt.----
G
42 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Wet Anite IIpuajuw evra ..[...-
2OMVe lary >* “l) Gabgee ateieieemeee yewelrar payyn [.-..--

1 sqq. Cf. Apollodorus, Zfzt. 5. 11-12 rovrwy (sc. the prophecy of Helenus) dkxovoavres "EAAnves Ta pev
TléAom0s 607 petaxoulovor, Odvocdéa 5€ kal Polvixa mpds Avkoundny méutovow eis UKdpov, of 5€ el(Oovor NeonmTddAeuov
mpoécOat. mapayevdpuevos d& ovTos els TO oTpatdmedoy Kal AaBoy Tap ExdvTos "Odvecews THY Tod TaTpds TavoTAlay
moAAovs TGV Tpdwv avaipel. Adikvetrar 68 Vorepov Tpwol cippaxos Evpiavaos 6 Tnrepov ToAA}v Muody dvvayty aywv"
Tobdrov dpiotevoavta Neonrddemos aréxtewvey, "Odvoceds d€ pera Arouydovs tapayevdpuevos vixtwp els THY TAL... Ov
éxeivys (sc. Helen) rd raddddvov éxxdépas kal woddods krelvas Tév Prdraccdvtwy emt Tas vats pera Aroundovs Kopier,
and the analysis of the Lzttle [lad in Proclus, Chrest. (Kinkel, Epic. Graec. Frag. p. 36) cat Neonmrddepnov
‘Odvoceds ex Ukvpov dyayay ra Stra didwor ta Tod marpds* kal AyiAdAeds adt@ pavtacerat. Evpimvados be 6 Tyr€pov
éxlxoupos tots Tpwol mapaylverat kal dpiotevovta adtov amoxrelver NeomToAeyuos.... Kal pera Tadra ov Arownder 7rd
madAdd.ov éxxoulcer (sc. Odysseus) ex tis “IAlov.
3. EAlevov xtA.: cf. Apollod. Zgit, 5. 10 kal dvayxa¢duevos 6 “Edevos héyer 7Gs dy aipebeln 7d “IAtov, mpdrov
pev ef ta Ilédomos dota Kxoptcbeln map’ adrovs, émerra ef NeomtoAeuos ovppaxoln, tplrov ei Td dumeTteés madAdd.ov
€xkAatreln.
4. KopvBov: cf. Pausan. x. 27. 1 ddixero pev 6n emt tov Kaocavidpas 6 KéporBos yapyov, anédave b€, as pev
6 mAelwv Adyos, tnd Neonrod€uov, Agoxews 5€ I7d Atopydovs érolnoev. The name is sometimes spelled KépvBos
elsewhere, e.g. Etym. Mag. 577. 33, but Képo.8os is no doubt the correct form. Muvyddvos not Mvydévos is
moreover the genitive of Muyédar, e.g. Homer, I 186.
6. erepolvs = eraipolus ; cf. the analogous interchange of v and o: in |. 4.
13. Phoenix is named in this connexion also in Soph. PAz/. 343 and Philostr. iun. Zag. 2, as well as by
Apollodorus in the passage quoted on 1. 1. According to Quintus Smyrn. vii. 169-417 and Tzetzes,
Post-Hom. 531, Diomedes was the companion of Odysseus on this occasion. In Proclus’ argument of the
Little Iliad cited above, as in Homer, A 508, only Odysseus is mentioned ; but it would be too much to infer
from the silence of Proclus that Phoenix was not coupled with Odysseus in the Lzttle Iliad.
14-15. Perhaps A[xiAAevs d€ avrw .... pavracelrar mapa Tw [ruuBw; cf. the passage from Proclus quoted in
the note on 1. 1, Eurip. Hecuba 37 sqq. 6 UIndéws yap mais inéep rip Bov pavels, xrA., Quintus Smyrn. xiv. 179 sqq.,
and Westermann, Mythogr. Gr. p. 382.
19. Iptajuw: or rod€]uo?

23. EPITOME OF THE ODYSSEY.

6-5 xX 15-4 cm. Second century.
This fragment contains the ends of two columns from an epitome of the Odyssey,
written in round upright uncials which appear to date from about the middle of the
second century. A stop in the central position in |. 10 and a rough breathing in 1. 11
may well be original, but the supplement of an omitted word at the end of the latter line
looks like a subsequent addition. What remains of Col. i relates to the third book, of
Col. ii to the sixth ; hence it is probable that Col. i was actually the first of the epitome,
which, if the space devoted to the successive books was fairly constant, could have
been completed in eight columns. The books were treated separately, and at the head
of the several abstracts stood the first verse of the book concerned (see ll. 9-10), preceded
no doubt by the book’s number. There is little in common between the wording of
these abstracts and that of the troféces in the extant scholia.
 NEW) CPASSIGATS TEXTS 43
Col. i. Col. ii.

[ 14 letters Waa ws o pev evOa Kabevde modu

[vootoly tns €€ Iduov avapeur(y] 10 Tas dios Odvacevs: TERK
Onv[a
eae UyNveY. Kat Tay ws Tapiotata, Ka vmvous Nalu
[row] plylnornpow divampacco oiKaa Kehevovoea ap HEPA ETL
5 [pevoly ere Se ta mepe tv - - [.] Tous mvvous tropever Oar Kale
Grr «vy kat tpotropmav Tyre€ [uuaria Kafapar Navo.xaas z{nv
[Haxlov es Aakedayova mpos 15 [ojuewkuay pos Tov matepa AX
[rwv IIv]Avwv KLVOOV UTEP THY ATYNVYNV a a

ll. 2-8. ‘... makes mention of the return of the Greeks from Ilium and the deeds of the suitors ; and
further the events concerning .. ., and the dispatch of Telemachus to Lacedaemon by the Pylians.’
2. avapeuv[n|rac is not a very satisfactory reading, chiefly because the 7 must be supposed to have been
written either very small or above the line in order to be got into the space. This supposition is, however, less
objectionable than to assume the division avapeyr|[n}rar. The subject of the verb is presumably Nestor, the
reference being to y 102 sqq.
5. ett de: sc. meprexer; cf. Il. 10 and 14-15. At the end of the line the second letter after rnv is a round
one and the preceding vestiges suit a. Aé6[n| could well be read, and a mention of Athena would be most
appropriate (cf. y 331 sqq.), but A@{m|valy does not fill the lacuna, and with A@n|vas the difficulty is to find
another substantive short enough. It is not at all likely that A@{n|vacaly was written or that Aé@énvas was
abbreviated.
6. 1. mpotoumny or mpoToumarv. Cf. y 475 sqq.
Geta Gil.
10-16, ‘The contents are, how Athena appears in sleep to Nausicaa bidding her to go at daybreak
to the washing-tanks and cleanse the linen; the conversation between Nausicaa and her father about the
wagon...
16, umep tnv annvnv for vmep tys amnvys is a remarkable construction.

24. SCHOLIA ON HOMER, JLIAD IV.

Behnesa. 11x 7-7 cm. First century. Plate 8.

Remains of two columns of a Homeric commentary, written in a medium-sized

semi-uncial hand which is probably not later than about the middle of the first century
A.D. A single high stop occurs in 1. 16, and a pause before a quotation is marked by
a short blank space in 1. 28. On the verso is part of a demotic account.
The book to which the commentary relates is doubtless A, what survives being for
the most part a discussion of the interpretation of Il. 306-7 ds 5€ kK avijp amo dv byéwv
erep appa intra, éyye dpeédoOw, eret 4 Todd déprepov ovrw. In Col. i an eccentric
explanation of that passage, noticed without reference to an author in Schol. A and
Eustathius ad /oc., is cited, and is followed by an allusion to Apollonius and another
person, though whether as supporters of the preceding view or of a different opinion is
uncertain. The same passage is still under consideration in the upper part of Col. ii.
G2
44 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
The commentary was thus on an extensive scale, pointing, like the palaeographical
evidence, to a comparatively early period; and in view of the verbal coincidences in Il. 12—
16 with Schol. A it seems not improbable that the writer may have been Aristonicus
or Didymus. As for the Apollonius who is quoted as an authority in |. 17, Dyscolus is
excluded by the date of the papyrus, the compiler of the Lexicon may be dismissed
on similar grounds, while the son of Molon was perhaps hardly of sufficient importance
to be given so much space. There remains Apollonius of Rhodes, who is known to have
interested himself in the criticism of Homer and Hesiod, and is supposed to be referred
to in the extant scholia at A 4, 97,7177. Mr. Allen remarks that exegesis of the fanciful
character described would be more natural in one of the older grammarians.
Col. i. Col. ii.

A 4 : : < . if 18 letters
[ 17 letters eck 20 poe Toor,
[eesrist a Setete tcerat: Ss] €vKoTws mapevoalyer Avoundn 7a
[lee Fergone:syle ee 8 wkslus Tv Ta padeyoper[ov tov Neoropa
fs: ees a \nv Tov wo dno. yap Neo|rwp 5 ev yeper
5 [Netw .... UlknTar Tye ot haB nya olvyadoevta . .
[rie
teysticne
etek Mate|rov EOTLV 25 yap ayavel| Wee eee ere eee cs
Seeo oc Jav TQ €AUTOV aI. an .Jovvol ae, ee hie aoa
[arohwrwv| appara y urmov xpnal. -|rad[... ++ eee
eee
[B\nPevtlos 7 addov twos pevy|-] adlAa oe ynpas Teper
10 latvyn|watos yevopevov opo.uov ws [odehev Tis av
leh erepwv em|Bnvar Braly 30 Splwly addos [exew ov de Kou
[raw mata€|arwe Tis avTov potepotot plerewar....-.
leyyer evjrehes yap Kpuver [. -]- Tuwy ov y[l....-...-,
[ro reOvavjar Tov TovovTov [. -]- pada "14 letters
15 [kar un Cyv alvtov ovyyxeov
[ra tyv takw} eydexovrat
[Senuieer kale Azro\Novt
LOS ps}. es Sues ee ee ].. avrov

3-7. Mr. Allen suggests elis ryv raléw ixopevos r]nv twv mol[Aeutoy diapalynrar, Tywluevos Kara Tovlroy eorw.
[kat addovs 8 os] av xth., supposing that Il. 1-6 contain the ordinary interpretation of A 306-7, ll. 7-18 that
of Apollonius (Il. 16-17 eydexovra [de ovr ka], which is hardly long enough), and ll. 19-28 the refutation
of the latter. This may be on the right lines, but it is also possible to complete rip as e. g. rysw[pnreos and
to regard ll. 1-16 as all belonging to the same explanation, to which that of Apollonius is afterwards opposed.
In 1. 5 the doubtful x may be x, but x seems rather more suitable; jes in 1, 3 is perhaps rus.
7-1 6. ‘If he leave his own chariot, whether on account of a horse being stricken or the occurrence of some
other disaster, and force his way on to another, let some one smite him with his spear ; for Nestor judges it
a thing of small account that such a man should perish and not live when disturbing the ranks.’
; 7 sqq. Cf. Schol. A 307 4 ditAH apds 7d onpauvdpevor, Sri ex Tod éyxer dpeEdoOw eorly éyxer Tatagdrw tis adrdv,
of lal >
n

hore maparelmer 70 tis Kal rd adrdy. Kal rd émdreysuevor rodTo cvvicrnow, ened 7) TOAD eprepov ovTw Td eva TeOvdvar
\ 4 > / A lal
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 45
7} thy oAnv rdw ovyxvOjvar, and Eustath. 475. 40 kata de Erépous exeivos 6 Erepos SuoeOvys 6 Td Appa éxwy eyxos
exteivas matagdtw tov To.odrov, iva dydrad7 pydels 7d tdioy adn Appa PdBw Tod b7d Tod ouvudvdérov TpwOjvat
kal teceiv.
18. Mr. Allen proposes kat 0 padnr}ns or ddacKadlos avrov, but the former would not fill the space, and though
the vestiges of the letters are extremely scanty, they do not well suit o.
21. mapevoalyer: Sc. 6 mountys, which perhaps immediately preceded in 1. 20.
23-4. The quotation is from © 116.
24-8. The following restoration of these lines is suggested by Mr. Allen: nv] yap aywvi[opevos..... m[adw|
ov o [momtns.... alxpno[ra] ra AfenWava ooa av] pevn.
28-31 = A 315-16, apparently a fresh lemma.
32-3. t|mmov might be read in 1. 32 and ypadel[y is possible in the line below.

25. LEXICON TO HOMER, /LIAD XVIII.

Behnesa. 16-1 X 3-5 cm. Second century.

This fragment of a Homeric lexicon is contained on the verso of a narrow strip from
the bottom of a column, and is written in well-formed upright uncials of the oval type,
dating probably from the latter half of the second century; on the recto there are some
scanty remains of a cursive document belonging to the reign of Trajan. The lexicon
is of the same class as P. Amh. 18, and is arranged in just the same way, the lemmata
being made to protrude slightly into the left margin. It is somewhat fuller than the
so-called Scholia Didymi, to which, like P. Amh. 18, it stands in close relationship;
cf. also P. Amh. 19. So far as it goes the text is confined to the bare equivalent of the
less obvious words and phrases, but the fragment is too short to justify the inference
that other explanatory matter was entirely absent.

o7re(voovTa. 373 CTOVIELTOe eks«tasoe 380

trovo[v] - [ mpoplohovoa mpoed 382
Tal 15 Oolvoa
KukKha .- [ 375 ural poxpyndenvos 382
5 Oaov dvolaat ayw 376 aplrpov exovaa Kpn
[vja [-| ra tlwv Oewv dey [vov
abplolo[para ...- oTue [eyeyapnker 383
Vote. pl 20 avooun [ade pos 386
VEQULTOR (etoile
<6 1! 377 ov TL [Olalpulers ov mu 386
10 nptve [KaTeaKeva 379 KUO Sine cathel'e Sasneqayo arms
Ce [ ‘ ovdlapws
Seopovls nous 379

2, Either zovo[v|v[ra or rovo{vlu[evoyv: the remaining vestige is equally consistent with y or v.

4. Schol. A B Townl. cite the variant izdxvxAa, but that is hardly likely to have been referred to here.
46 NEW* CLASSICAL REE eo
6-8. Cf. Schol. Did. Oefov 8. dy. els Ta rGv OeGy Karedevoovrat TEenévn Kal GOpotcpara. There is not room for
es in front of ra, and very likely there is nothing lost there. vo in 1. 8 may be reyelvos, but the vestiges do not
well suit, e. g., rewelvos mplootovorw.
10, [xareoxeval¢e: so Schol. Did. [nrowmal¢e (Schol. B Townl.) would not suit the space so well.
12. ndovs: or AaBas. Cf. Schol. B decpods de ras AaBds, 7} Tods HAovs ... HAovs Kad cvpBdAdovor KTA.
13. Perhaps evnpye; cf. Schol. Did. I 12.
14. mpoeA|Oovea: so Schol. Did.
17-18. Cf. Schol. Did. jrou Aaumpa éxovoa repiBdraa TH Kepady, e€ ob edotadrs Kal koopula, 7) Aumapa amo Tod
édalov, Schol. Townl. cat ddAaxod ‘ Autapa Kpydeuva’ TA Aapmrpa.
19. Cf. Schol. Did. IT 178 xara vopov ovvdxer, EyeyaprKet.
20. Cf. Schol. Did. Z 210 aidods agia, aldéowpos.
21-3. Cf. Schol. A B Townl. dvti rod otdapGs ... od yap tuKvGs elwOas juty ie, and Schol. Did. rvxvés
ov mapeyevor.

26. APION, TAQSSAI OMHPIKAT.

Behnesa. II X 9:9 cm. First.century. Plate 8.

The following fragment of a Homeric glossary is written in an upright and clear

cursive hand which may be assigned with confidence to the first century a.p. The
text is arranged in paragraphs, a new line being begun at each new Homeric word ;
and these words, as is usual in such cases, are made to project by two or three letters
into the left margin. No lectional signs of any kind occur. On the verso is part of
an account, which may itself fall within the first century.
Itis not so rash as it may at first sight perhaps appear to attribute such a small fragment
as the present to a work so shadowy as the glossary of Apion. There is extant a short
alphabetical vocabulary, bearing the name of Apion, which was printed by Sturz from
a Darmstadt MS. in his edition of the Etymologicum Gudianum (pp. 601-10). Its genuine-
ness was denied by Lehrs (Quaest. E/. p. 33) and others ; in 1885, however, A. Kopp (Hermes,
XX, pp. 161 sqq.) maintained that though greatly altered by epitomizing processes it never-
theless represented an authentic work. Kopp’s acute criticism failed to convince L. Cohn
(Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Apion), but is now thoroughly vindicated. The essential
and peculiar principle of the Darmstadt glossary (D) is an enumeration of the meaning
of Homeric words which are used in more than one sense, with illustrative quotations. In
the earlier portion this method is to be clearly recognized; later on it is obscured by the
omission of the quotations and by other compressions. Now the principle of D is
precisely that of the fragment before us.- In the latter the successive words are regularly
followed (1) by a figure indicating the number of meanings borne by the word in the
Homeric poems, (2) a specification of the meanings, (3) illustrative quotations from the
Ihad and Odyssey; e. g. [dveipols B- tov Oedv Kat 75 Sv adrod Oéalua: drav pev tov Oedr,
Back (H, odde "Overpe, dray dé 7d Sv adrod Oana, ws ot evaplyes dvetpov emléoovro (Il. 7-10).
Let us compare a couple of articles in D: ddamd&ar dv0. 7d exropOjoa, as “IMov éfada-
mate Tow, 7 exkevOoat, ws véewy & addamake darayya ...+ apelBopevos y onpatve 7d dro-
la A 4 ‘ 5 > /, , \ \ my , A c \
KPLVOMEVOS TH oye, TOV aTraperBomevos Tpocepn, Kal TO KAaTQ MLKpovV TL TOLEW, Ob BEV
 NEW: CRASSIGAISIEXTS 47
fam}ape.Bopevor pvAaKas €xov, Kal 70 évahddooew, ws (I. bs) mpdos Tvdeidnv Avopydea tevye
apeBe. The similarity is striking: practically the only difference is that the illustrations
here follow immediately the meaning, an alteration readily explained as due to the
desire for brevity; occasionally the arrangement of D is actually the same as that of
the papyrus, e.g. apyvpuov 8 zHv vAnv, Kai Td Kaddv KTh. . . . THY pev VAHY, apytpeov ypv-
céourw aopTyperow apnpds: 7d Kady, KhvGi pev x7. Had the papyrus contained words
beginning with a instead of o the affinity might have been still more evident. Of the three
which occur, 6udadéds, dverpos, and 6mdov, only the last is represented in D, the other two
having been omitted probably as of minor importance. The article dvepos, it may be
observed, is quite in the manner of D, where there are ten instances of such names,
e.g. darn tHv Saipova, kal tHv BraBnv. y 8 "Arn oOevapy «7h. With regard to dmhov, D
leaves out the quotations, but the same meanings are distinguished as in the papyrus,
though in rather different language (cf. note on Il. 11-18).
The so-called *Ariwvos TAOooa “Opyprxai have fared ill at the hand of the epitomizer,
as the lexicon of Apollonius, to a less degree, is plainly shown by the Bodleian fragment
(Class. Rev., Nov. 1897, pp. 390 sqq.) to have done; but so far from being /ofo colore recen-
tiores, as Lehrs held, they are proved to be based on a scheme identical with that of
a glossary current in the first century. That glossary may be earlier than Apion; it can
hardly be later. In these circumstances a strong presumption arises in favour of the
reputed authorship of D. The common-sense view is that tradition is once more up-
held, and that the mediaeval glossary is ultimately, what it professes to be, the work
of Apion, of which the papyrus offers a specimen in its original form.

opdlados B Kuptas Tov ev avOpwrrois

Kal Tous ev Tals aomow yrorfs [J]... -]]
[WaethereVer-ceroPttrsie«]] orav pev [rlov ev] av
Opwrrows yaorepa yap pw Tupe Tap om
5 dadov orav Se Tovs ev Tals amo yAoUS
ev d€ ot opdlalAfol noar ¢eluKoor Kaoourepoilo
oveipols B tov Oeov Kat 70 i avtov Ocala orav
pev tov Oeov Back Ot ovre Ovei[pe orav Se
[Tlo du avrov Oeapa ws cou evaplyes overpov
10 lerleaouto
omhov] y To TE DXOWOY Kat Taloay THY Ka
[rac |keunv Klar ta Tlokewrornpl{t|ja oma
[orav] pev To o[xorloly] vO eye pev Ka
[rednoav eviooledpo) eve [yye olmd[w] evotpe
15 [der oray Se Tacav tTHyv Kalrack{elunv
[eva Se vnwy oda pedat|pov orav Se
[ra mokeuioTynpia oTha pytep| enn Ta
[wev oma Oeos ropev ]
[ 30 letters ] orav
48 NEW, CLASSIGAT RIESE
I. kvpiws is similarly used in the Darmstadt glossary, e.g. ptdos* xuplws 6 épdv. The last two letters of
avOpamos are over a deletion.
2-3. The letters originally written between mAov[s and oray have been so effectively deleted as to be quite
illegible.
4-6. The quotations are from ® 180 and A 34.
8-10. From B 8 and 6 841. ws cou in |. 9 is a mistake for ws ou.
11-12. The Darmstadt glossary has 8zAa’ cxowla, kal Ta ToAEuLKa epyadeia, Kal Ta TeKTOVLKA 7) XAAKEUTLKG.
Apollonius is very similar: ma" rd todeptxd A€yet, Kal TA Tijs Vews TxXoW!a, Kal TA XaAKEUTLKA Epyadeta.
13-18. The quotations are from £ 345, ¢ 268, and T 21. In 1. 16 peAawwy was apparently written for
peAatvawy.
19. The Homeric word and its explanations must have been short if oray, as would be expected, introduces
the citations.

27. ASTRONOMICAL TREATISE.

20:8 x 36-4 cm. Third century.

Three columns, inscribed on the verso of 48 in a legible cursive hand of the latter
part of the third century. The columns are imperfect at the bottom, but the loss is
no doubt trifling, since in 48, where the lines are closer together, the lacunae at the
ends of the columns amount to only three lines. Column i, which is preceded by a
broad margin and surmounted by the symbol for the moon, was evidently the first of
the treatise, and it appears not unlikely that Col. iii was the last, though on this side
the margin is quite narrow. That column terminates with a table of the Roman em-
perors from Commodus, with their regnal years, the last name before the break being that
of Gallus (4.D. 251-3), and the palaeographical evidence indicates that the table was not
carried down much further. A slight compression of the lines in this table also suggests
that the scribe was concerned to include the whole of it within the limits of the column.
There "is a considerable use of abbreviation; the more noticeable forms are « for kai
(in 1. 53 «), zp (to which s is sometimes added) in the form of a monogram, with the z either
square or semicircular, for tpéa0es, wp also as a monogram for #pa and its cases, f (o small
and low down between the tops of the ,) for potpa and cases, and */ for éori. v at the end
of a line is occasionally represented by a horizontal stroke above the preceding vowel.
An isolated instance of an elision-mark is found in 1. 48, but no accents or breathings
occur. Horizontal lines are placed over numerals, the stroke covering the entire number
when composed of more than one figure; for convenience of printing, these lines are
omitted in the text given below. The copyist makes a number of mistakes, and clearly
failed in places to comprehend what he was writing; there is also reason to call in
question the accuracy of his figures in several passages.
The contents of the three columns are somewhat heterogeneous. Col. i and the
greater part of Col. ii (Il. 1-50) are occupied with mathematical formulae for the calculation,
after a given number of years, of (a) the day, according to the Egyptian calendar, on
which a certain éroxy occurred, and (4) the corresponding longitude and latitude. émoy7
 NEW? CEASSICALRT TEXTS 49
is the general term for a position occupied by a heavenly body; the particular éoyy
here meant is that of the moon in, apparently, its anomalistic revolution from perigee
to perigee. For the solution of the problem two distinct formulae are given, a longer
(ll. r-31) and a shorter (Il. 32-50), but in neither case is the method quite clear. Apart
from minor obscurities it is not evident why at the outset 2 years and 61 days are
added in the first process (Il. t and 3) or 92 years in the second (1. 33). Presumably
the initial divergence is to be explained by the use of different eras as starting-points,
and Prof. Smyly, upon whose valuable annotations on this papyrus the present com-
mentary largely depends, suggests that the era used in the first formula is that of Philip,
the era in the second being the end of the reign of Commodus; cf. note on 1. 33.
In 1. 51 begins a new section, which is headed wepi cvvdéopov. ovvderpor. mean the
moon’s nodes, i. e. the points where the planet’s orbit intersects the ecliptic, to which
it is inclined at a,small angle. These points are not constant, but have a retrograde
motion along the ecliptic ; and Il. 52 sqq. describe a method for determining the change
of position.
Col. iii gives the formula for finding the date of the solstices and equinoxes on the
Egyptian calendar, starting from the observations of Ptolemy; the observations corre-
spond closely with those of the Syntaxis Mathematica, though they are somewhat differently
stated. This is followed by a section of the chronological Canon, which differs from
the ordinary form in counting the years from the beginning of the reign of Augustus
instead of from the death of Alexander, and in combining the reigns of associated
emperors. The number of years required to produce the longer era is written at the
side of the first row of figures
On the other side of the papyrus in the margin between two columns of the Homeric
text is endorsed the title ‘Yzdéurynpa Irodkepaiov. Can this title be accepted literally? It
is sufficiently evident that Ptolemy did not actually write Col. iii; and in the two pre-
ceding columns there are some suspicious discrepancies from the Syntaxis Mathematica
(cf. note on Il. 14-24), as well as the anachronism of a reference to Commodus in I. 33.
When to these difficulties there is added the consideration that little affinity of style is
to be recognized between this treatise and the other works of the writer whose name
it claims, some doubt of its authenticity will not appear groundless. Perhaps the attribu-
tion to Ptolemy merely rests upon the use made of his observations in Col. ii, though
it is possible that the processes set forth in Cols. i-ii were originally formulated by
him. But ‘A treatise of Ptolemy’ cannot be regarded as a strictly accurate description,
and therefore his name has not been placed at the head of this article.

Col. i.
C
Ta wANPH ern, TpOabes) B, apov ava xe,
Ta Nowra emt TEE, TOUS KUKAOUS
‘\ XN oN ‘\ ,

Tovs ava Ke emt AB, eira mp(dobes) Ea:

5 ovr{r}déas mavra Tov apiOpov ap(or),
iz / A > ‘\ 7s

av éyns, ava Tra, Kat) tas Aoum(as) {alae

H
 NEW. CLASSICAL BT Hers
ava on, Kal) Tas vroladpbeioas
Gpov éml ey Tov cvvdérpov
amd Ty, emt dé TaY pH ovV-
10 déopeov amd) apn, Kat) Tas Now-{a{as)}
mas SuekBadre amd) O@O veopnvia
Kal) yi(vera.) NwEepa THS ETOYS
{v]
cat Alyumriovs, ot dé [lov.. wy]} ovvde-
opor yilvovrar) to E Kat?) Kd Ky. 7 de
po(tpa) ovTws evpioKera. Tovs KUKAOUS
Tovs ava KE €ml pev pyHK(oVS) ToincoV
emi po(ipas) og8 Ay vl Ka, emt de
Tov m\dtous emt po(ipas) ¢ Ay va
KO pe, Tovs dé ava Ta emt
20 pev pyxKoris] emt polipas) TAC ha f
C émi dé mddrovs emi 0 1B py
pn le, Kal Tovs ava K pn emt pev
penk(ous) emt polipas) Kl py Kd ve
émt d€ mrAdTovs B py Ky AO 9, K(al)
iS) OL av adédys ard opn, mpoodaBe e€-
mi pev pykous addas po(ipas) Kl py
KO vs emt O€ mrdtovs B py Kn dO 9,
€av O€ amd Ty, emt prKous dy [..].
[.]- é[t de wAdrovs . .] vy Phe ies
° . ° . ° . .

7. First ¢ of vroActpOevoas corr. from t. 10. Aow’ Pap. 16. mouod Pap. 22. pé Pap.

Col. ii.
avr(@v ?) pyK(ovs) pl] - € Ay v wAdrous
iB oB O LO ve, etra duéxBlade) ad Aéovtos.
GANws TvVTOMdTEpoy amd apyys’ KE
amd Koppddov mavra 7a rn, mp(dc0es) 9B, dpov
> ‘ / , ‘ ¥ , >

ava K, elta owr(a) ern TEE. TOds Kv-

> ‘ S ‘ A ‘ ,

oe) KXous Tovs ava Ke emt AB. ouvatas

mavta{s},
Tov apifuov apov, av
\ b »
eyns,
¥
ava
kde \ Ss

Tra. tas owr(as) ava k pn. Kal) ovTws Ecvor-

TAL al Ewe TEAEL TEpLAELTOpMEVAL TOTAL heE-
c9) NX. la / /

mTovow eis aay, Kal TavTas amddvE

ard OH) a Kat) yiverar) Hepa THS emoyHs Ka-
> ‘\ ‘\ x 4 e e , lal > lal
40

tT Aiyumriovs. at dé potpat ovtws KaTa-

apBavovrat- rods KUKous Tods ava Tra
Toinoov emt pey pnkous emt poltpas) TAC
Mg tye} A , \ eed’ ,
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
ha oh € émi Sé€ marovs 6 8 py
45 Hy te, Tovs S€ ava Ke pyKous) emt polipas) 48
ta KO pe, TOS S€ ava OLY pHK(oOUs)
émi po(ipas) Kl ry Kd ve mharous B py
Kn dO, er aépos AdBe pyjKovs po(ipas) 1B d8
ft hyn mrdrouvs dpov o Ka KB & te,
cira amddve amd Aéovtos.
TEpt TUVOET MOV.
TEept ouvdeopov: Ta TANPYH ETH, Gpov ava
un, Ta howm(a) ert 10, Kal) Tods Kar Aiyvarious
pnvas emi a he, tas npléplas emt o y &
ial 5 \ ‘ e , > \

55 ouvdkas tmavra Tov apiO[pov ... .Jwcov eis

...+[+-, Tovs] KUKou[s Tods ava iy Toinoov

37. e060 Pap. 48. en’ Pap. 56. mounoo Pap.

Col. iii.
Tpom|ai Kal) ionmepiar as érHpinoev rodepnatos
(€ret) uy [ard rHs “AAleEdvdpov TedeuTHS.
Oepuwn tpomy [Meloopy va eis 1B apla) €
60 vuxr[dols: mp(dobes) jpélpas] 48 A. autn apyy (éo71)
Tov THpHoEwY. [plerorwpwy [[Tporn]|
ionpepia “AOvp [0] pera a wpav eyyiora
TS TOD (Hrlov) avalro|\ns: mpdabes nucpas wy C YX.
xXeyepivy) TpoTn Meyxelp € dpa 5 jpépals:)
‘ X N 9 € ,

65 mp(dabe)s nyép(as) ge A. eapivyn tonpepia Hayov C

, e , > \ ¥ / .Y

peta ap(av) a eyyvota THS meonpBptas: wpdcbe)s jpE-

pas go X.
(€ort) 5€ 7d (eros) y Aidlov “Avrwvivov.
amd ovv
5 (€rous) péxpt Tod evert@ros eviavTov ha-
70 Bov kat tovtwv 76 8 Toinoov Kat amd
‘ ‘\ , ‘\ te , ‘\ > ‘

Tov cuvaxfecav nuepav apov E-

KaoTOV eviavTOD ava o oO Lf, Kal
ne
A » ; . ; A
Tas Teyevas mpoolOles ExdoTy To
TNPHTEWD.
75 Noura: ern Aidiov ’Avrwvivov 5]
OKa Kopodov . AB [ola (ert ?) pa oo
TLS Leouypov KE oa oxB
Ov *Avootou 3) ova opel
ofy "AeEavd pou vy oa ova
So ofs> Ma€wpivov Y oa afd
aoB Topdvavod 5 oa o&l
52 NEW CLASSIGALST HAMS

con | Pidirrav 5 oa ooy

o[7] | Aextov B oa aol
[o7B]| Tadd[ov] [B oa ona

On the recto, between Cols. iii and iv

vToprnpa ITokepatov.
62. ey yiota Pap.; so also in |. 66. 65. tonpepia Pap. 76. 4 of pq corr. 82. pidumm@ Pap.

2-11. The operations prescribed are :—Add 2 to the complete number of years, divide the result by 25,
multiply the remainder by 365 and the quotient by 32, then add 61; add together the numbers so obtained
and divide the total, if possible, by 3031 and the remainder by 248, subtract the remainder from 303 or 248,
and number off the final remainder from Thoth 1.
Division by 25 is a device for eliminating multiples of 3031, for if the number of Egyptian years be
25 x+y (x being the quotient andy the remainder) the number of days will be 365 (254+) = 9125 4+ 365y
= (9093+ 32) ++ 3657. Rejecting 9093 4%, which is a multiple of 3031, we have the remainder 32 ++ 3657,
corresponding to the rule in ll. 3-4. The elimination of 3031 and its multiple 9093 implies that these numbers
of days were treated as lunar cycles, and as a matter of fact the moon would be in the same position
approximately in its orbit at the beginning and end of those periods. 3031 days are equivalent to 8 years
3 months and 21 days of the Egyptian calendar. The corresponding anomalistic numbers in the tables of
Ptolemy, Syxt. Math. (ed. Heiberg, pp. 286 sqq.), are:—
8 years 349. 44 =»59° 49 « 29 7 51 eo
3 months 95° 50 54 26 47 58 30
21 days 274. aI 52 42 15 II 39
Total 719° 57 46 58 33 I 29
This total differs by less than 24 minutes from 720° or two complete revolutions. Again, with regard to
the third divisor 248 (1. 7), which, like 9093 and 3031, recurs in the shorter method of Col. ii, a comparison
with Ptolemy’s tables gives an analogous result. This cycle is equivalent to 8 months and 8 days, for which
the anomalistic numbers are :—
8 months 255. 35 Ane 1d 29 56 fe)
8 days 104 31 Lt 30 22, 55 52
Total 360° 6 56 41 50 51 52
The sum thus obtained is not quite 7 minutes in excess of one complete revolution.
5. ovvagas, not ovvragas, is the usual word; cf. e.g. ll. 35, 55, and 71.
6. The figure T at the end of this line is meaningless. Perhaps it is a mistake for dp(ov).
8-10. This part of the rule is obscure. odvdeou01 must mean, as usual, the moon’s nodes, but it is not
evident why ‘in the case of nodes’, i.e., apparently, when the given éwoyy is a node, the subtraction is to be
from 303, and otherwise from 248. It should be noted that the difference between the two numbers, 55 days,
‘is almost exactly two anomalistic months, the month consisting of 27-5545995 days. Another difficult
reference to ovvdecpor occurs in ll. 13-14.
IO-II. Aoizas was written in the abbreviated form dov at the end of 1. 10, but the second syllable was
repeated at the beginning of ]. 11. 8vex8adAew means to measure off a given number of divisions from a fixed
point on a graduated scale; cf. e.g. Ptolemy, Introd. to [pdxeipo. Kavdves, p. 8 (Halma) rov... ap.Oov
dvexBadAovtes ent TOD emixd’KAov.
13-14. The meaning of this mention of the otvdeopor (cf. Il. 8-10) is again doubtful, and the question is
complicated by an uncertainty as to the reading. The supposed r might be taken fora zero (cf. Il. 24 and 27),
or some other symbol, a dot with a stroke above it, resembling the common sign for dprdé8n. w£ would then
be a number; but & again, is not written as it is elsewhere in this papyrus, being here of the cursive shape
with a tail. Possibly then this also is a symbol, though it has a stroke over it like those of the other figures.
 NEW .GEASSICAL. TEXTS 53
The letters rwf are placed close together and the stroke above the € covers part of the w. This group is
followed by «’ which in this text is the regular abbreviation of xai. The deleted letters in 1. 13 seem to
represent a misreading of ctvdeopor.
14-24. Statement of the corrections for longitude and latitude, corresponding to the three lunar cycles
employed in the formula. The figures of these corrections are repeated in Col. ii in connexion with the
shorter method there described. For the cycle of 248 days the longitude given is (ll. 23, 26, and 47) 27° 43
24 56. According to the tables of the Syxtaxis Mathematica, p. 290, the sum of the longitudinal values for
8 months and 8 days is 387° 44 34 2 30 4 0,i.e. with deduction of 360°, 27° 44 34 2 30 4. This differs
slightly from the amount given in the papyrus, implying a small divergence in the quantity taken to represent
the mean diurnal motion. Similarly in the case of the 3031 days’ cycle, the values for longitude in Ptolemy’s
tables, pp. 286 and 290, are :—
8 years 315, b} 9 5O 44 20 O
3 months TO5e 5 52 29 50 15 45 fo)
21 days 276° 42 14 29 43 40 30

Total Cop ees 52 IC 43-00 545° 30

This less 360° is 337° 36 52 10 43 45 30, which again slightly exceeds the figures of the papyrus, 337° 31
1g 7 (ll. 20-1 and 43-4), but the amount of the mean diurnal motion implied is not exactly the same as that
implied for the cycle of 248 days. The amount for the 9093 days’ cycle (1. 17; cf. Il. 45-6, note) is obtained
by multiplying that for 3031 days by 3 and subtracting 720°.
The calculations of the argument of latitude in each case are less easily understood. The amounts given
differ greatly from those obtained from Ptolemy’s tables, and the divergence can hardly be due merely to
errors of the copyist.
18-19. The amount must be thrice that of Il. 21-2, hence the first number ought to have been x, instead
of which a single figure, which looks more like ¢ than anything else, was written. Owing to a flaw in the
papyrus 7 in the number Ay stands rather apart from the A.
22. 1. oun for « pn; cf. 1. 7, &c. In the papyrus the « is separated from py and only the « has the
horizontal stroke which distinguishes figures. The mistake recurs in l. 37, with the difference that there
the « is written «, like the abbreviation of x(a‘).
24. 8: or possibly 18, but there is certainly no. in 1. 47 and probably none in 1. 27, and in the present
place the doubtful appearance of an 1 may well be caused by a dark fibre in the papyrus. The quantity differs
so largely from that given by Ptolemy’s tables (40° 52 44 34 18 0 56), that so far as the latter are concerned
10° more or less is a matter of indifference.
25-9. Cf. ll, 8-10 and note.
27. B: cf. note.on |. 24.
30. The first word is written avr’, which usually represents airév.
p{.]: or perhaps plo(tpas) .]; there is no trace of either a horizontal stroke or of an o above the p.
31. amd Agovros: i.e. from Regulus. In the Syxzaxis longitudes are measured from the first point of
Aries but in the Kavdéves apparently from Regulus; cf. Introd. p. 2 ds det cvvrnpotor pds Tov emt rhs Kapdlas Tod
Agovtos. Regulus being a star of the first magnitude and lying very close to the ecliptic was a convenient
starting-point ; and at the time of Augustus it was situated approximately at the first point of Leo.
32-50. ‘Another shorter way, starting from the beginning. Sum up/(?) all the years from Commodus,
add 92, divide by 25, multiply the remainder by 365, multiply by 32 the number of cycles obtained from the
division by 25, add up the whole number and divide, it you can, by 3031, divide the remainder by 248 and
the final remainder will be the amount by which the number so gained falls short of 293 ; count the remainder
off from Thoth 1, and the day on which the position took place according to the Egyptian calendar will
result. The degrees are determined as follows :—multiply the number of cycles obtained from the division
by 3031, for longitude by 337° 31 19 7, and for latitude by 9° 12 43 48 15, the number obtained from the
division by 25, for longitude by 292° (33 57 21, and for latitude by 27° 38) 11 24 45, and the number
obtained from the division by 248, for longitude by 27° 43 24 57, for latitude by 2° 43 28 34; then add for
longitude 12° 34 40 38, subtract for latitude o° 21 22 14 15, and count off the degrees from Leo.’
54 NEW? GCLASSIGAL Bra

32. ad apxfis is more easily connected with what precedes than with what follows. What xe means is
uncertain. The two letters have a horizontal stroke above them like that placed over numbers, but a number
at this point appears meaningless. Prof. Smyly suggests that they may be interpreted as an abbreviation
of kepadatwoov: keparaloya means ‘sum total’ in Herod. iii. 159, and ovyxepadavody is commonly used in this
sense. It is, however, to be observed that in ll. 2 and 52 there is no corresponding verb.
33. ad Koppddov probably means from the end of the reign of Commodus. Assuming the era used in
the first formula to be that of Philip, Prof. Smyly points out that if + be the number of years ‘from Com-
modus’, 515+ will be the number from the era of Philip, and that this applied to the first process gives

Dien or 20+ = es while if it be applied to the second the result is ae or 24+ ena 20—3 = 17; and

as 25 X 365 (= 91 25) is the first multiple of 365 which is greater than 9093 (= 3 xX 3031), so 17 x 365 (= 6205)
is the first multiple of 365 which is greater than 6062 (= 2X 3031). These curious coincidences perhaps
justify the hypothesis that in the one case the years were reckoned from the era of Philip, in the other from
what may be called the era of Septimius Severus.
34. 1. dvd ke, Ta Aovn(a) ext rée; cf. ll. 2-3. The writer is rather apt to confuse r and m7: cf. 1. 38 Aerrovow
for Ae(wovow, and |. 48 exa for eira. Some blurred marks above the line between Aoin(a) and ery are probably
accidental.
37. 1. opm; cf. note on 1. 22.
38-9. 1. Aelmovow. Why subtraction from 293 is employed is not clear.
42. tha is a mistake for Tha.
45-6. The statement of the latitude is wanting here, and a comparison with Il. 17-19 shows that the
writer has omitted a line or most of one, running on the last three sexagesimals of the latitude to the degrees
of the longitude. Hence the passage is to be restored prjx(ovs) emt po((pas) 48 (Ay v¢ xa, mAdTovus ext K¢ (cf. note
on I], 18-19) Ay) ta kd pe.
48. 1. eira mpdcdafe for én’ dépos AdBe; cf. 1. 34, note.
52-5. ‘Concerning the node. Take the complete number of years, divide by 18, multiply the remainder
by 19, the Egyptian months by 1° 35’, and the days by 0° 3" 10”; add all the number together . . .’
52 sqq. For the term ovviecpos cf. Cleomedes 114 doe obtws exwv (sc. 6 Tijs cedjvns KUKAos) Tdv da peoov
(i.e. the ecliptic) cata 800 onpeta réuver dvaykaiws. tavtas ody Tas Topas of ev ovvadas of b€ cvvdécpors Kahodow.
The moon’s nodes have a retrograde motion along the ecliptic at the rate of approximately 19° annually.
Hence if the number of years be multiplied by 19 and multiples of 360 be subtracted the change in the
position of the nodes is obtained. Division by 18 is employed in order to avoid the subtraction of 360 and its
multiples, just as multiples of 3031 were eliminated through the division by 25; cf. note on ll. 2-11. If the
number of years be 18 «+ y the number of degrees traversed by the nodes will be 19 (18 x+y) = (360—18)x
+19. Hence the rule follows: Divide the number ofyears by 18, multiply the remainder by 19 and subtract
from the result 18 times the quotient. The direction for this last process was contained in ll. 56 sq. The
Egyptian months are multiplied by 1° 35’ and the days by o° 3” 10” because those quantities respectively
represent the mean monthly and daily retrogression of the nodes (1° 35 x12 = 19°, 0° 3 10”x30=1° 35’).
53. k(af) is here written x, like a numeral.
55-6. What intervenes between dpi6[udv and rods] K’xAovs is obscure. In 1. 56 there is a horizontal stroke
above the vestiges of the first letters (or letter), which were therefore probably a number. The next word may
have been x(al). After wolncoy there came something like éai im kal Gpoy amd Tod cvvayOévtos apiOu0d; cf.
note on |. 52.
56-74. ‘The solstices and equinoxes observed by Ptolemy in the 463rd year from the death of
Alexander. The summer solstice is at the 7th hour of the night of Mesore 11 to 12; this is the starting-point
of the observations. Add 92 days 30. The autumnal equinox is on Hathur g, one hour approximately after
sunrise. Add 38 days 7 30. The winter solstice is Mecheir 7, the fourth hour in the day. Add 95 days 30.
The vernal equinox is Pachon 7, one hour approximately after noon. Add 94 days 30.
‘ The year is the third of Aelius Antoninus: starting then from the fourth year down to the present year
take the quarter of this number and from the total of days so obtained subtract for each year 0° o’ 12” and add
the remainder to each of the observations.’
 NiEW. (CEASSICALs TEATS 55
57-60. Cf. Ptol. Synt. Math. i, pp. 205-6 pets d& tiv év TS TpoKetwevm vEy Erer amd tis "ANeavdpov redevrijs
(sc. Oepwiy rpomv) dopadGs éredoyiodueda yeyovévat 7 ta To} Meoopy peta B dpas eyyvs rod eis rHv 1B pecovuxtiov.
Since the night at the summer solstice contained 10 hours (cf. ibid. i, p. 198 and P. Hibeh 27. 115-17), the
seventh hour of the night corresponded to the second after midnight.
60-1. The words airy (I. atrn) . . . tnpioewv are misplaced and should be transposed before mp(do«s).
For the number 92 30 cf. Synt. Math. i, p. 234 éreidijmep, os paper, 7) wey peToTwpwi lonuepla yéyoven Ti
6 rod ‘AOip peta thy jAlov dvarodjv, 7 5& eapwh tH ¢ Tod Tlaxov pera tiv peonuBplay, as cvvdyecOar Thy
didoracw HhuepGv pon 8, tiv b& Oepwiy tpoTiy TH ta To} Mecopy pera TO els THY 1B pecoviKtioy, os Kal radrnv Ti
didoracw ... Huepas ovvdyew 99 2, katadrelmecOar 8 els THY ard Tis Oepwis tponHs emt riy éLijs perorwpwiy lonpeplav
Tas Notas els Tov eviavovoy xpdvov HpEepas eyytota 98 z. The doubtful A is suspiciously like an a, but A in any
case must be read; there is a stroke above the line rather suggesting an interlinear A, so perhaps a was first
written and then corrected.
61. After writing perotwpivn tpomn the copyist saw his error and cancelled the two words by the common
expedient of a line drawn above them (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 843. 142). He then realized that perotwpivn should
stand and so distinguished tpomn by enclosing that word within brackets, not troubling to erase the line over
MeTOTIWpLYN.
62. For “Aévp [6] cf. the passage quoted in the note on Il. 60-1, and Syu¢. Math. i, p. 204 (Heiberg) r@ y éret
’Avrwvivov, 6 éotw véy and rijs "Ade€dvipov Tedevrijs, juets ernpjoapev dopadréotara mdAw Thy peToTHpIIy lonueplay
yeyernperny TH O Tod “AOdp peta play Spav éyy.ota tis Tod HAlov avarodijs.
63. nAlov is represented by the common symbol, for which cf. e. g. P. Oxy. 886. 11. For the numbers zy
¢X (the divisions are of course the usual sexagesimals) cf. Syut. Math. i, pp. 237-8 rhv pev TA repipépecar, iris
éorly amd peromwpiys lonpeptas emt yeepwiy tpomnv, paricerar dvepxopuevos 6 HAuos ev Huepars my Kal 1, Tiy de AA,
Aris éorly amd xepepivijs tpomjs eal thy eapwyv lonueplay, év jpépats 4 Kal y’ éyywora. Hence inl. 65 4 ¢A must be
read for Qe A.
65-6. 1. 4 ¢ for ge; cf. the preceding note. For éapivi tonuepla xrd. cf. Synt. Math, i, p. 205 76 vby ere
amd rhs “Adedvdpov redreutis eapiiy lonpepiav ebploxomev yeyernuevny tr ¢ Tod Tlayov pera piav dpav eyyiota Tis
eon plas.
68-74. Since the Egyptian year contained 365 days, and the true length of the tropical year is 365
14’ 48” days (Synz. Math. i, p. 208), that is, is less than 3654 days by o° o’ 12”, in order to arrive at the days
of the solstices and equinoxes we must divide the number of years by 4, then, treating the quotient as days
(hence a6 tév cvvayPeoGv jyepdv), subtract from it o° o’ 12” days for each year, and add the remainder to each
of Ptolemy’s observations. After an interval of 300 years, e.g., the number of days to be added would be
302_ 300 (0° o' 12”) = 75—I.
69. The first syllable of wexpe has been corrected ; apparently the writer blundered over the « and so
made another.
71. There is a hole in the papyrus between ovvaydetowy and nyepwv in which there would be room for one
or two letters.
73. Teysevas is corrected to AeAetwpevas, but the r is not cancelled and it is singular that a considerable gap
is left between the over-written Ae and A.
75. s]: though the surface of the papyrus shows slight signs of damage the ¢ which must have been
written is not to be recognized.
76-84. In this table the first row of numbers, which is enclosed by vertical lines, represents the years
of the era of Augustus, the year being in each case the last of the emperor whose name is placed opposite.
The number in the last row is that of the first year of the reign according to the same era, and the number
immediately following the name gives the length of the reign. oa, which regularly precedes the final number,
seems meaningless as a numeral, and is probably a mistake on the part of the copyist for 2 (= éros) a, referring
to the number following. This probability would be still stronger if it were certain that (éor() in 1. 76 is
rightly read. The number 294 at the end of that line is that of the years from the death of Alexander to the
accession of Augustus, and is to be added to the figures of the first row in order to obtain the number of years
according to the era of Philip, which is used in the ordinary form of the Canon.
76. 48: the years of Antoninus (19) are combined with those of Commodus (13), who counted his regnal
years from his father’s accession; cf. P. Oxy. 35 verso 13. In the Canon the two reigns are distinguished.
56 NEW CLASSICAL ST ExTS

77, Seovnpov: i.e. Caracalla, whose years were reckoned, like those of Commodus, from the accession of
his predecessor with whom he had been associated; cf. P. Oxy. 35 verso 14 Seounpov (ern) ke. In the Canon
the reigns of Septimius Severus and Caracalla are separately given (18 and 7 years respectively).
+8. ’Avootov: i. e. Elagabalus, who is for example ranked by the author of the Vzta among the prodigiosos
tyrannos ... quorum nec nomina libet dicere.
82-3. The Canon as given by Halma assigns 7 years to Philip and 1 to Decius, which is incorrect. Philip
died some time between Sept. 1 and Oct. 16 of his 7th year, and since in reckoning the length of the reigns the
odd months after the last Thoth 1 are neglected (the interval between the death of an emperor and the next
Thoth 1 counting as his successor’s first year), Philip should be given 6 years only. Decius on the other hand
reached his third year, and therefore on similar grounds his reign should be reckoned at two years, not one.
In P. Oxy. 35 verso 18-19 the arrangement is the same as that of this papyrus.

28. ILEPI TIAAMQN MANTIKH.

Page about 7-5x6-6 cm. Fourth century. Plate 5 (fol. 2 verso,
fol. 7 verso).
A well-preserved quire of eight papyrus leaves, the string with which they were
bound together being still in its place. The sheets were so arranged that when the
quire is opened in the middle the verso of each sheet is uppermost; hence in the first
four leaves the recto, in the last four the verso, was first written upon. The leaves are
nearly square and very small, the book being apparently intended for the pocket like the
copy of the Oxyrhynchus uncanonical gospel (P. Oxy. 840), the dimensions of which were
very similar. In the present case, however, the character of the writing is less in keeping
with that of the page. The script is a medium-sized upright uncial, well formed if some-
what heavy, of the so-called biblical type, and dating from the fourth century perhaps
more probably than the third. A certain amount of variation both in the size and con-
figuration of the letters is observable, and the writing is decidedly more careful in the first
two pages than in those which follow. <A peculiarity is to be noticed in the formation of
w, in which the central stroke is commonly carried well above the line. Other round
letters, 0, 0, o (usually), and often «, are disproportionately small; € is of the cursive shape.
It is remarkable that these characteristic forms are also conspicuous in the marginalia of
the Codex Sinaiticus of the Bible, and a new argument may here be found for the Egyptian
origin of that MS. Ina few places v at the end ofa line has been written as a horizontal
dash over the preceding vowel. Short lines are sometimes filled by the small angular sign
usually employed for the purpose. Punctuation is exceptional (see below), and there are
no other lectional signs beyond an occasional diaeresis. A second hand has introduced
one or two alterations.
The subject of the book is the prognostications to be derived from the involuntary
movement—adheoOar or wdddewv, 1. e€. quivering or twitching—of various parts of the body.
That such movements portended certain events was a popular belief which finds ex-
pression in both Greek and Latin classical literature. It is as old at any rate as Theocritus :
adrerat 6pOahpds prev 6 Sekids: apa y idyo@ adray; (iii. 37-8); cf. Plautus, Pseudol. i. 1. 107
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 57
nist quia futurum est: wa supercilium salt, &c. Suidas, s.v. otwverixy (Nonnus in Greg.
Naz. 72), defines the process thus: wadpixov S€ 7d dia THS Ta\cEws TOD TaHpaTos yywprldpevor,
otov ei emadOn 6 Seftds 7) apiorepds dpOarpos 7 Gpos } pnpds, KYNopLds ev THO Tod 7 Tpds
TO ods Hxos eyeveTo, TH5e€ TupBaiverr 6 ouvéypae Tloceddéros. This with similar forms of
divination was repudiated by the Christian Church; it is expressly forbidden in the
Apostolic Constitutions, viii. 32, and condemned in the Responsa ad quaest. Aeg. episcopi
(Justin], Quaest. ad Orthodoxos, 19): 6 S€ mahpds taB0s €ott copatixdyv ex THs Siadpopys
TOU pvo.Kovd TrEevpaTos ev TO CHpatt VpioTapevov TavTwv TaV C@wv' did avdkioy Expwoy ol ayLoL
elvat KplTy) pov TOV pedNovTwy TO TOLOUTOV TWPLATLKOV KiVyELG. ; chi Augustine, De Doctr. Christ.
li. 31. Our papyrus is prior to the general Christianization of Egypt; but in any case it
is not to be supposed that the Church succeeded in effectually eradicating such popular
superstitions.
Suidas, in the citation above (see also s.v. Moaedeévos), attributes a work on omens
of this sort to a certain Posidonius, apparently the Stoic Posidonius of Apamea (second to
first century B.c.), who was interested in divination and wrote five books zept pavrixjs.
But a regular treatise on the subject is still extant entitled Meddpyodos icpoypapparéws
TEpt Tadpav pavTikyn mpos Itoheuatov Baowréa, and professing to have been composed in
obedience to a royal command. According to Fabricius, B7b/. Gr. i, p. 116, the Ptolemy
was Philadelphus; but modern criticism has declined to take the title and preface
seriously, and the author is commonly described as the Pseudo-Melampus ; cf. Susemihl,
Gesch. d. Gr. Lit. t.d. Alexandrinerzett, i, pp. 300, 873. The wept rarpav pavrixy exists
in more than one form; besides the longer version (A) there are three more or less
reduced epitomes, of which the chief is known from a fourteenth-century manuscript at
Paris (P). These versions have recently been edited and discussed by Diels in his
Betrage z. Zuckungslitt. des Okzidents u. Orients in the Abhandl. d. k. Preuss. Akad. d.
Wrssensch., Phil.-Hist. Kl., 1907-1908. Diels considers that the body of writings bearing the
name of Melampus, which were known to Artemidorus (Onezr. iii. 28), and of which
the wept makuev represents one section, was composed at about the beginning of the
Imperial period or even rather earlier ; and he plausibly explains the divergences between
A and P, &c., as due to an accretion of adscripts derived from other authorities and
treated by the various redactors in different ways. The problem has lately been
further complicated by Vitelli’s publication (Azene e Roma, 61-2, pp. 32 sqq., 1904;
reprinted by Diels, Joc. cit., 1908) of a papyrus purchased by him in the Fayam and
attributed to the third century, containing part of a similar yet distinct treatise (P. Vit.) ;
and to this there is now added the present text, which, though having much in common
with both A and P. Vit., by no means coincides with either. These three treatises,
like the shorter compendia, all follow the same scheme; the various members of the
body are taken one after the other, starting from the head downwards, and the omens
associated with their movement are concisely enumerated. There is often a close
correspondence in the names of the various bodily parts, 28 and P. Vit. being especially
harmonious in this respect; A shows more variation (cf. notes on Il. 1-3, 14 sqq., 86,
118-22, 180-91). Resemblances in vocabulary are strongly marked throughout; and as
the obscure word ovpBovdry (A to, &c.) was elucidated by cvpBod} ydmov of P. Vit. 17, so
I
58 NEW, CLASSICAL MIS
28. 58 sqq. supply a satisfactory emendation of another corruption in A. Certain other
formal characteristics, however, introduce divisions. (1) In 28 frequently, in P. Vit.
regularly, after the prognostications, directions are given to pray to or propitiate appro-
priate divinities, which, though they do not correspond in the two authorities, agree in
this, that they are all Greek, with no Egyptian admixture ; in A no such advice occurs.
(2) Although in 28 slaves and women are frequently specified, the favourite triad of A,
Sovdos, tapbévos, yypa (cf. e.g. the note on Il. 201-12: it is very prominent earlier in the
treatise), does not figure. P. Vit. here sides with A, only the triad becomes by the addition
of orparudrys a tetrad, which is repeated with wearisome regularity. In style 28 has advan-
tages over the other two, being distinctly less monotonous and bald. (3) A fondness for
alternative predictions (év aAdous, addws, &c. : cf. e. g. notes on Il. 4-8, 75-85) is a peculiarity
of A. With regard to the character of the predictions there are curious coincidences
and divergences. For example, each has a different interpretation for the yaorpoxvynpia
evdévupos (28. 156 sqq.), whereas all three agree closely respecting the Kepxis de&ia and
dpuotepa just above. Plainly, then, there is a substantial common element; but on the
other hand the discrepancies of interpretation not less plainly point to the early currency of
independent authorities, which were differently combined by the authors of the three
versions. The question of the relation of A to the shorter forms thus assumes a new aspect.
It is no longer necessary to assume that they are actually compendia of A: they may
be the descendants of other parallel versions such as those the existence of which the
papyri have now revealed.
The text of 28, as of P. Vit., is broken up into paragraphs, a new paragraph
commencing with each new mention of a member or part of one. In two places where the
scribe inadvertently neglected to make the usual distinction a dash has been inserted after
the final word of the clause, and is accompanied by a marginal coronis (ll. 52 and 63).
This system of paragraphs rendered the book easier of reference, enabling the inquirer
to find readily the portent of which he might be in search.
In the commentary below, the parallel passages from A, which for purposes of comparison
are cited throughout along with those of P. Vit., are taken from the edition of Diels.

Fol. 1 recto. Fol. I verso.

UTOyaoTpLov Eav EK KOTWV
addntar ayafov zu oopvos EVWVYU{LOV MEPOS
Sydow pet addo[voly oyou eav adhyrar ev trodXots [elu
urxLov To deEwov pe 20 Bnoerar Kar Cypas pexpt
5 pos eav addnrar AvTN Katploly Tivos Kal EK TwY
On tov TapovTa Ka.po KaKOV avaKkuer
eta evdpavOn d.a avd oovos TO pecov eav addy
n prov tat doOnvat TL avTw vio
LTXLOV Ta appoTepa pepn 25 TwVv oLKLwY haprploly
10 €av ahdwvTar oTNoETAL Kepdos Kat Soviw Kat edev
TOANA 0 ToLoUTOS EV OL bepw
Tous KoToLs EXoMEVOS Bn eav addnTar evoxyn
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 59
evyou Nein fovngeL 0 TOLOUVTOS ayapw
oadvos Seftov pepos cay 30 de yapov dndou
I on ahdytat peyatws evropy viroTtaupos eav adhynrae
gew Kalt] Sovhos Kau Tevys SerypaticOnoerat o ToL
outio|s amoheo Oar Te Kpu

Fol. 2 recto. Fol. 2 verso. Plate 5.

dpuyzavoy Sovriw Se pera 5° opxis evwvupollv]] eav ad

3 5 otacw Tns Sovdvas y TO AnTat ayalov TL ONAL
Tous ws Bynpacaos eye: ev vel amo KoTTwy’ opxis
you Aw 7
ot Ovo eav ad\wvrar
Lepov oaTouy eav addy
euppacias Snhovow
TOL ETLKTNOW Syrou
55 yever Oar eK yuvarKe
4° Toh\hwv ayabov paver be ov Tpoowrouv yane >
aiotov eay addnTat od mov de Saviarais
ha amoBadder o ToLovTos TvyN defia eav ad
exov Se texva ynpoBo Anta Tw pev Emde
aoxnOy ev Sano de 60 dpiw exovTe epyace
4 on VTApXoV atrodwcet av Se ampayiay dy
Badavos n emdeppus hou exdnunoa Se adv
Tov TO onpov’ Tuyns
eav addy evppaciay 7,
TO EVWVULOV MEPOS
dydou YUVALKL de [Ke] KEp
Sos peta Woyou dydou

Fol. 3 recto. Fol. 3 verso.

65 eav ahdAnTar is KEvov Els EKONMLaY To pevo >

Tl Tpaypa avahwoat 80 peva ayafov
mpoonot KOTUAELS EVWVUM
n €dpa Saxrudtos de v eav addnTar oKud
To TWwv KadovpEeryn pLous Kat Tovous dy
7 eo} eav addntar Suypar(t] hou kaxoTabnoavra
opovs Kat owopias 85 de evdpavOnvar
Kal Kpudiarwy mpa pnpos de&os eav ad
t
Anrat emikTnow
ypatwv emupavay
EK VEWTEPOV TPOTW
dy ou
tov yeverOar Sydow
on kotudis defva eayv ad
9° opowws Se Kau yuvae
AynTtat o Kadoupevos
KL Kat OoVw
yAoutos aKuApous
HNpoOSs EVMVULOS
Kau Tovous. Sydow
12
60 NEW CLASSICAL ie ahs}
Fol. 4 recto. Fol. 4 verso.
eav addAnTar evppa AnTaL Onpae av>
o.av Sndou Kau KEp > tov yeverbar evdo
95 Sos ex OnduKov mpo fov yuvauku Oe €
owiTrov Tappodetctay On
yovu Se€vov eav add? hou evyxov Adpodety
Ta evppavOnoerar o Kau Ove
TOLOUTOS EK diALaKOU KVNLLN EVWVULOS €
100 Tpoawmov evxov Tv av adAnTar onpacve
xX” 115 yuvatkt oyov ek >
yovuv Eevwvupov ear potxyeras Sovdous Se
ahrAnTar peTaoTacet amrevdar Kat oxOor
as Kat andtas Sydor KUNAL appore >
105 ato @yhuKwv pau eav addwvrar
Kynpn Seta eav ad

Fol. 5 verso. Fol. 5 recto.

€K yuvatkos peya Ta ev Sovdta Koude
has Sydow mpakers Kar ow ek Tys SovAtas
amroonpuas 13 cn Kepkeis Sella eav ad
avruxvnpuov Sek. Antat AuTnOyoe
ov eav addytat Sydow Tat O ToLovTos Sia gu
125 aUTOV EvTOpHoaL pe Lov yernoera Se ev
yahws evyov Epper emnpia evxyov Nee
AVTLKVNLLOV €V 140 oeL
wvupov eav adn KEpKis apioTepa eav ad
Tat Sydow avrov a Anta odov pakpav
130 ToBahew mpoow TopevoreTat ampoodo
TOV VITOTAKTL> KnTov eh n Kat AuTH
Kov Sovdov de ov 145 Onoerat 0 ToLovTos
aykvdar apporepar €

Fol. 6 verso. Fol. 6 recto.

av addwvrar ayalov onpawe ampoodoKy
drow evxolv] Tvyy TOV
yaotpokvnpia Sefia odupov evavupor €
150 eav addnrar €€ amtpoo 165 av anTat ev Kpioet
Soxntov mpoodnupe BapnlOles extra kau ex
Tat TL KaTa Tov Buov> ev&erau
KQL e&eu TOV KQLPOU EU aotpayados defiov
otabiav Sovros Se Kat Todos eav ahynta dv
TEVNS EVTOPHTEL 170 anv Snrou yever Oar
YAOTPOKYHLLA EVWVU exOnuntn Se Kako
pa €eav adnrat emt maQvav ovr. evyou Net
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 61

yuvarxe utn[Oln pu KN)

Aw evyouv Tvxn aoTpayados EVWVV

160 oduplo Sefvov eav ad 175 prov moldos eav ahy
Ayntat alylyekvay avTw

Fol. 7 verso. Plate 5. Fol. 7 recto.

Tat avwpadiay on 190 evmodicOyvat ev
Nou evyou Nepewer you Eppet
TTEpvat adhopevat SakxTvdos peErKpos
ayafov Sndovow SeEvov modos eav ad
180 mous de€tos eav addy Anat evTropiay av
Tat SeoToTYNS EoTaL> 195 T@ Ondo EK VEWTE
Toh\hov ayafav Kat pov mplo|lowmov evxov
KTnpatwv Sovdos Tv xI]
de eXevfepos eorat o de pletla Tov peuxpo
185 Tous aploTEpos eav aX eav [aj\AnTar To av>

AyTar onpaive av 200 To Ondo evyou Tvxy

Tov emt hoyw Kal TL €av 0 TpiTos ahyTat
ort tAavnOnvalt] Kau andvay onpaive Kat
odov Topevopeva> paxas efer dia Ondv

Fol. 8 verso. Fol. 8 recto.

KOV TpOOWTTOV ETEL exe Sydou ewetta>

205 Ta evppavOnvat > xXapas evyou Aw
evyov Avovycw eav dle] o Exopevos ME
eav S€ o peyas adn> 220 piyuvars modAals TE
TAL ONPaWL avTov pumeweitau Kau KaKO
Sovrov ovra dSeo7ro mabuars evyou Aw
210 TEVOAL KAL TAOS eav de o TeTapT[o|s TON
duns atrad\ayn Lov xpyplalrol[y] Kv
vat 225 pos eoTat Kal oolpalro
Saxtudos perKpos Sovdos de av[rov Khy
EVWVULOV 7000S [plovopynoer
215 eav adytar ppovre eav Se 0 TELTTOS OfL0L
Sa ov mepe [tjduav ws Ova mpoowrov On>
230 [A]ukoy evropyoet

_ 1-30. ‘If the abdomen quiver, it denotes something good with adverse talk. If the right part of the hips
quiver, the person will have grief for the time being and afterwards gladness on his own account or that of
a friend. If both parts of the hips quiver, a person so affected will stand in the grip of a twofold trouble.
Pray to Victory. If the right part of the loin quiver, a slave or poor man will prosper greatly after distress.
If the left part of the loin quiver, the person will engage upon many things and will suffer loss for a time, and
will emerge again from his troubles. Ifthe middle part of the loin quiver, it means that a notable profit will
be received from his kindred by the person, whether a slave or free. If the groin quiver, a person so affected
will make a graceful appearance ; to one unmarried it denotes marriage.’
62 NEW CLASSICAGSTEXAS
1-3. The szoydorpioy is not noticed in A, the parts in this region which there appear being yaornp, xo.Ala,
Aaydv, trevpd, ondjv, and jap; P has similar entries, in a different order. For adAo{toly Aoyov cf. 1. 48 Kepdos
peta Yoyov. '
4-8. Cf. A 121-2 loylov b@ rd debvdv pépos GAACpeEvov oikelwv Kai Pirwy (axaptotiav). év GAAw ayaddy dndroi.
loxlov rd eddvepov pépos GdAASuevov AbTas Sndot. ev GAAw dxatacraclay dydrot. In Il. 5 and 7 of the papyrus AvmnOy
and evdpav6n have to be corrected either to AvmnOnoerat and evppavOnoerar or AvTNOnvat and evppavOnvas (cf. €. g.
1. 24 d00yvar). A similar mistake occurs in Il. 43 and 158. Between ll. 8 and g a sentence relating to icxéou 76
evovupov pépos may have dropped out; cf. ll. 50-7, note. Other omissions, however, occur which may not be
accidental, e. g. 1. 146, where there is no mention of dyxvAn de£id and dpicrepd but only of ai dyxvAat, or 1. 207,
where ddxrvdos péyas follows ddxrvdos tpiros.
9-13. No separate prognostication for a simultaneous affection of both parts of the icxfoy is given in A.
14 sqq. There is a wide divergence here between the papyrus and A; in the latter the only entries between
those concerning icxfov and Bddavos (cf. 1. 46 below) relate to paxews ra defia and varos defids and eddvvpos.
P, however, 96-105, offers some coincidences: ola defid “aobeverav onpuaiver. evévupos kdyatov onualver. dois
eloévupos Tapexew mpaypata vp’ Sv evppavOjvat onuatver. <dsodtos Td pécov Képdos onuatver. Bn maAdAovoea ayaa
mapa Twos onpaiver. PBovBav evdvupos mopiopov onpaiver, tmdravpos Woyov dndol. oiyKtip Képdos alvld.oy SydAoi,
aidotov madAov TeEpt réxvwv E€v xapav onpalver, tepdv dctody émixtnow onyatver.
19-20. For ev moddous [e]uBnoerat cf. e. g. Demosth. De Cor. 248 év adrois rots dewols kal poPepois euBeBnkas.
After (yyas some verb like efe. has been omitted.
31. umotavpos: cf. P quoted in the note on Il. 14 sqq. The word is found elsewhere only in Schol. on
Lucian, Lexiph. 2 ad v. thy tpdpw: of pev To tphya Ths Spas, of b€ TO amo ToOUTOV MexpL THs Apxijs TOD Baddvov xwplor,
0 kal troradpov Kadodow. Valckenaer, Anximadv. ad Ammon. p. 40, needlessly proposed to read there troravpiov.
33. The first two letters of amoAeo@at are a correction, probably by the second hand.
35. tomous: |. rozov.
36. Bnpacoos: 1. Bynpwooos. The eminence of Berosus as an astrologer is referred to e.g. by Pliny,
HN. vii. 37, who says that the Athenians put up a statue of him with a gilt tongue ob divinas praedictiones ;
but it was not known that he made prognostications of the kind indicated in the text. Similar references to
other authorities are found in A 17 kata Pnpovdny, 18 xara Pnyovdny kal Alyumtiovs kal "AvtipGrta, 19 Kata dé
’Avripdvra.
38. A mark like a grave accent above the v of eay appears to be meaningless.
40. Probably the a of yeveoOar was written above the line for lack of space, and not accidentally omitted ;
Cla 7:
43. ynpoBooknOn : 1. ynpoBooknOnoera ; cf. note on Il. 4-8.
46-9. Cf. A 127 BdAavos GAAdpevos (I. -n) SovA@ eis "Apodirny edOety SnAoi.
46. Cf. P 106, where the original hand has written 7) émidepua above BdAavos. emdepuis = pracputium,
a sense attested for the cognate form émdepparis in Theophilus Protosp. p. 902 émud. Hris dvoudcerar md0On.
47. tat was added above the line by a second hand.
50-7. Cf. A 128-9 dpyis defids GAAGuEvos Biov kal réxvwv enixrnow dndo?. dpxis eddvvpos GAASuEVOS edwxlav
kal yuvaikds @peAccav dndot. An entry concerning dpyxis defiuds has perhaps been omitted in the papyrus; cf.
note on ll. 4-8.
58-67. Cf. A 130-1 muy?) be€1d GAAopevyn eridiapOopay to éxovtt mpaypatelay Kal épyactay dndol. mvyi)
evdvepos GdAopevn TAovoel@ dvadepata Torfoat dSndot, rots 5 Aoutois dyabdv. ev GAdAows’ peddACvT@Y Kuplevow.
For émdtapOopav Struve conjectured én’ idfa pOopa, which Diels accepts, but this hardly mends the passage, to
which the papyrus, though itself requiring some alteration, now supplies the key. In 1. 59 emédippiw might
pass, but most probably is a mistake for emé:ppiov referring to epyaciay (cf. Artemid. Oncir. ii. 14 émdigppiov
THY €pyaciay éxdvTwv), and é¢ in |. 61 is then superfluous; the proper antithesis to rw pev.. . is exdnunoavti de
in 1. 62. Turning now to the text of A, émd.apOopay is evidently a corruption of émd/ppiov and the sentence
is apparently to be restored on the analogy of the papyrus 1@ émdippioy (or possibly Sale Tw)€xovTe
mpayparelay Kal épyactay (ampaylav) dndoi.
62. exdnunoa: 1. exdnunocarte.
68-74. A 132 here differs considerably: daxrvAvos (so Sylburg rightly for ddxrvdos) GAAduevos Képdos
anpooddxnrov dndot. In 1. 69 it is doubtful whether kaAovumevn or kadovpevols is the reading of the papyrus.
 NEW CCASSICADTEXIS 63

75-85. xorvAn and yAovtos are treated separately in A 133-6 but with points of resemblance to the
papyrus: xorvAn def1d GAAopevyn klvnow emt mpoKomiy Syndot mavri. ev dAdows dyabdy onyalver. KotdAn eddvupos
&dAouévn Adays Tiwds atadrAayhv Syrot. ev GAdors andlav onpatver. ‘yAourds defids GAACpevos edtropiay bydo?. Kal
6 eddvvpos Td adrd. P. Vit. begins with the yAourds edavupos, which edppaciay dndrot* SovAw Kaddy, Tapbévw dyor,
xhoa pdxas, otpariétn Tpoxomny. tdAdoxov “Exarny. The form xorvdls found in the papyrus used to be read in
Hippocrates Mochi. and De morbis ii, but is now replaced by xorvAndév, though xorvAls was apparently
recognized by Galen.

86-159. ‘If the right thigh quiver, it denotes that there will be an acquisition from a young person, and
similarly for a woman or a slave. If the left thigh quiver, it denotes happiness and gain from a female. If the
right knee quiver, a person so affected will be made happy by a friendly-disposed person: pray to Fortune.
If the left knee quiver, it denotes changes and troubles from females. Ifthe right leg quiver, it signifies that the
man will be honoured ; for a woman it denotes loveliness: pray and sacrifice to Aphrodite. If the left leg
quiver, it signifies for a woman censure in consequence of adultery, and for slaves, threats and labour. If both
legs quiver, it denotes great achievements and travel. If the right shin quiver, it denotes that he will be very
wealthy: pray to Hermes. If the left shin quiver, it denotes that he will lose a subordinate person; for
a slave in servitude it means an alleviation of his servitude. If the right leg-bone quiver, the person so affected
will have pain on account of a friend and will be involved in ill-treatment: pray to Nemesis. If the left
leg-bone quiver, the person so affected will go on a long and unexpected journey in which he will have pain.
If both houghs quiver, it denotes something good: pray to Fortune. If the right calf quiver, the person will
unexpectedly acquire something in his life and will have prosperity; a slave or a poor man will become rich.
If the left calf quiver, he will have pain over a woman or a friend: pray to Fortune.’

86. The arrangement is the same as in P. Vit. In A there occurs an entry concerning BovBév between
yAourés and pnpds. BovBdr is placed earlier in P; cf. note on 1. 14.
86-96. Cf. A 139-40 pnpos deEids GAASuEvos @peAlav Syndot. ev GAAors be CxOpGv Kparnow dSndot. pypds evovupos
GAAGpevos emtBovdynv kal dddov dSnroi. ev AAAs bddv eroeAH SnArol wopevOqvat. This is followed by prognostica-
tions from the émicAopypiov, which does not figure either here or in P. Vit., which has pypos defids maAAwv AVTyVY
dnrot SovAw edevdeplav, Tapbevp yauov, xnpa opedlav, orpatidrn PdBov. idAdocxov Ala. fmpds edvdvupos TaAdWY
peyadny aklay dndot* dovrA@ olxovoplay, mapOévm d.aBornvy, xnpa vwbpiav, otpatidtyn anodnulay. thdoKov “HAroy.
97-105. Cf. A 143-4 yovu defdv GAACpEvo edoxlav SnAoi TavTi, GAXAows Se edTopiav. ydvu EvvYpov GAACpEVOV
andlay peydAny dndAoi, P. Vit. 12-18 ydvv de€idv (av) TaAAn, KaxoTwaderay dnAo SotAm SpeXlav, Tapbevw d.aBodrny,
xnpa evppactav, otpatidrn evropiay. idkdoxov Kpdvorv. ydvy evevuyov dv madAn, andiav dndrot dovAw edevdepiar,
Tap0éve ovvBodiy yapor, x1pq evoxlav, otpatidtn mpoxomyy. trAdoxov Anuntpa.
97. n was written above the line owing to want of space ; ef. 1. 40.
103. peracracta for peracracis is apparently a new form.
106. After yévv A and P both deal with dyxvAn, which in 28 is treated after xepxis, 1.146. In P. Vit.
xvnpn follows yévv, as here.
106-17. Cf. A 147-8 kijun defia Gddouévn emlonuov Sndot 7) 6ddv paxpav TropevOfvar’ 7 de eddvpos avdpdor
Adm, yovarsl BF Woyor, GdAois dppworiay dndoi, P. Vit. 19-23 Kyjun Seka edv TAAAN, onualver enldogov yevécOat"
dotAw d1aBorjy, rapbévy yapov, xhpa edppactay, otpatidtn ebmoplav. tAdoKxov Neyeow. Kvhun eddvvpos mdddAovoa
AUTnY Tact SynAol. [tAdoKov Ala.
117. 1. ametAas Kar poxOovs.
118-22, There is no corresponding entry in A, P, or P. Vit.
123-34. Cf. A 149-50 dvrixvypiov defidv GAASuevov edtoplav Snroi. 7d de edsvvpor aToBoAnY indpLerOar 7}
movnpdv te dndot, P. Vit. 24-31 dvtixvyiov de€iov mdAdov onpatver év ayabois yervécOar’ SovA® deoToTiKdy OdvaTor,
mapbévy yapov, xIpa d{taBodry,| otpatidtyn mpoxomy. id[doxov ...] avtixyhuiov evevepoy TA4ArOV onuatver dm(dK)dLTOV
Blov' S0vrAw apeAlay, Tapbéve voOplav, yijpa TBpw, stpati6rn vwOplav. iddoxov Ala.
128. 1. adAntat, The word is frequently written with one A from this point onwards ; cf. ll. 165, 169, 175,
201, 207, 215.
133. xovdiow probably = xovdicew : cf. for the intransitive use e. g. Soph. Phil. 735 dpri couple d0x6. This
seems simpler than to suppose that xovg.ow was intended, supplying e. g. éfev ; cf., however, ll. 19-20, note.
64 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
135. In A yaotpoxvyj.ov (sic) intervenes between dvtixvypiov and xepxis, while in P xepxis is preceded by
yaotpoxyyjp.ov ; in P. Vit. the order is dvrixvyjp.oy, ayxvAn, yaotpoxvnpta, KepKls.
135-45. Cf. A 153-4 kepxis defi GAAopevn AVY dydroi, 7)SE edadvUpos 6ddv emkepdh SnAot. P. Vit. is closer to 28,
kepkis dei eav TAAAN, AvTNOHoEeTar emt Hlrwy! cvyyevdv mpordrar’ dSotAw edroplay, TapIévm Woyor, xhpa apedlar,
otpatidty dnodnpiav. tAdoKov “Exdrnv. kepkls edévupos dy TaAAg, dd0v paxpav Anpooddxytov Sydot* SovAw tapaxds,
napbéve oyou, xnpa UBpw, orpatidtyn evmoplay. tAdoKov ‘Epyuiv.
146-8. Cf. note onl. 106. A 145-6 has dyxtAn debra GAAomevy andlay Synrot. 7 5é eddvpos edppaciay Sydror:
cf. P. Vit. 32-4 dyxddAn deéid TddAAOveA edroplay SnAoi* SovA@ d1aBodyy, Tapbévm yapor, xjpqg dpedlav, orpatiary [65d|v.
iAdoxov ‘Epyqv. The particulars for the dyxtAy edévumos are imperfect. It is likely enough that entries for
the dyxvAa separately have been erroneously omitted in 28; cf. note on Il. 4-8.
149-59. Cf. A 151-2 yaorpoxynov defvdv GAACpuEvov ampooddkynta aya0a Tact Sndrot. 1d dE eddvYpoV eumddLOV
Tijs Tpoxemevns 6000, P. Vit. 39-44 yaortpoxvynula dea éay TadAN, onuatver evropov yevérOar’ SovAw vdcov, Tapbévo
yapov, xpa epedlav, otpatidtn mpoxonmnv. trAdoxov “Exdrny. yaotpoxvnula eddvvmos édy maddy, edppactay dndAot"
dovrA@ eAevdeplay, TapOevw traplav, xijpa BAGBHv, oTpatidryn edToplav. tAdoKov “Hoy.
156. 1. evwyrvpos.
158. 1, Aum O|noera 3 cf. note on Il. 4-8.

160-230. ‘If the right ankle quiver, it signifies that the person will have unexpected news. If the left
ankle quiver, he will be burdened with a trial, and will be acquitted. Ifthe ankle-joint of the right foot quiver,
it denotes the approach of grief; to a traveller it will bring distress: pray to Victory. If the ankle-joint of
the left foot quiver, it denotes chequered fortune: pray to Nemesis. A quivering of the heels denotes something
good. If the right foot quiver, the man will be master of many blessings and possessions, and a slave will
become free. If the left foot quiver, it signifies that a man will be deceived over a promise and pledge; for
a traveller on a journey it means hindrance: pray to Hermes. If the little toe of the right foot quiver, it
denotes riches: pray to Fortune. If the toe next to the little one quiver, it has the same meaning: pray to
Fortune. If the third toe quiver, it signifies trouble, and the man will have strife on account of a female and
afterwards gladness: pray to Dionysus. If the great toe quiver, it signifies for a slave that he will become
a master and be freed from all pain. If the little toe of the left foot quiver, it denotes that the man will have
care concerning another’s affairs, and afterwards joy: pray to Zeus. If the next one quiver, he will be involved
in much anxiety and distress: pray to Zeus. If the fourth toe, he will be lord of much wealth and many
slaves, and a slave will be his heir. If the fifth toe similarly quiver, he will have wealth on account of
a female.’

160-7. Cf. A 155-6 ogvpdv defidv GdACpevov aéderav Synrol. 7d SF edSvUpov vikjoar ev KpiTNplo SndAoi,
P. Vit. 53-5 opupdv de€idv madrAov wpedrlav kal eippaciay Syrot SovAw Spedrlar, TapOeévw edvernplay, xnpa Weyor,
otparidtn @pediav. tddcxov “HAwy. At this point P. Vit. becomes defective. Papy[Oleus eorar is not
a satisfactory reading, but (Se)Bapyyevos would be still less suitable; perhaps BapynOyoerar stood in the
original text.
168-77. Cf. A 157-8 dorpdyados defo} mobdds GAASpevos pepysvay Sndot 7) andiav. kal rd (? 6) Tod edwrtpov
TO auto.
178-9. Cf. A 159-60 mrépva defid GAXopevy €d TopevOfvat dnAroi. Kal 4 (rd MSS.) rod edwvdpov 76 aire.
180-91. Both A 161 sqq. and P 134 sqq. vary considerably here, not mentioning the feet as wholes, but
instead treating of the xoiAov réy TodGv, 7d dve, tapods, TéAua, and TAdyLov Tod Bhwatos. doi (cf. 1. 189) comes in
both in connexion with rd xotAov Tod Se€v08 Todds and wéAua, but there is no further resemblance.
187. Some ink-marks in the left margin just below this line could be read as . v or kat, but their significance,
if they had any, is obscure.
192-200. Cf. A 170-1 daxrvAos puxpds Tod deki0d Todds GAACpEvOs @pedreLav SyAol. 6 SevTEpos Epyaciay SyAoi.
201-12. There is little resemblance hereabouts with A, which has (172-4)6 tpiros kal péoos dyabov onpaiver
dovAw arodnulav, Tmapbévm UBpiy, xypa edwxiav. Kal 6 per adroy arodnulay SnAot SovA@ Kal mapOevw BAGByv, xnpa

* It does not seem at all probable that the marks in the papyrus above @ of gio» are to be interpreted with Diels
as a x representing x(/acov), i.e. dele. I would suggest that the scribe first wrote Ao for pov and that then either he or
another added the final » and deleted the horizontal stroke; cf. e.g. 1. 3 and 9, notes.
 NEW CLASSICAL ‘TEXTS 65
vooov. év adAois @Pédrerav. 6 péyas amodnplay dndrot* dovAw KatdoTacv, Tapbévw ydpor, xnpa tdapiav. The dvoyes
«£108 odds, which do not figure in the papyrus, are then treated collectively and individually.
213-30. A has (181-5) ddxrvdos puxpds edwvtpov Todds GAAOuevos ayabdy onpaiver’ SovAw GAdAayiy deondrov,
mapbeve tBpw, xipa evoxlav. 6 devrepos amodnulav ayabiy dynroi sotvdAm edppocdyny, Taplévw ocrpBo{v}Anv, xrpa
brorayyv. 6 pécos andiay byrot dovAW apéArcLav, TapIévw vwOpelay, xjpa andiav (airiay or dmopiay coni. Franz).
6 réraptos @peAcayv ard Pirdov dndrot? S0vAw vdcor, Tapbévw yapor, yNpa diaBodyjy. 6 péyas ayaba onpatver peyiora’
dovA@ evroplay, TapIévw yduov, xnpa apederay. The dvvyes are then mentioned, as in the case of the right foot,
and finally éAov 76 cépa, with which the treatise concludes.

29. MEDICAL RECEIPTS.

7°5 X73 cm, Third century.
A small fragment of vellum inscribed on the verso (hair-side) with a series of medical
receipts in a cursive hand of, probably, about the middle of the third century. The other
side is blank, and the fragment is thus unlikely to have been part of a leaf from a book;
it perhaps belonged to a short roll, and the letters in the left margin opposite ll. 9-10
may be the remains of a preceding column, though in that case the lines were very uneven
in length. Directions are given for the production and use of tpoxioxou, lozenges or
pastilles, for certain ailments, e.g., in ll. 8 sqq., fluxes of various kinds; the ingredients
appear to be arranged alphabetically. Prof. Ilberg, to whom I owe a number of sug-
gestions on 29 and 29 (a), points out analogous prescriptions in Galen and Paulus
Aegineta.

datos Kval@
TpoXiokos pos O[-. 6.02 .2se:--
ev Térapr(ov) (Spaypat) 6, KyKido[s .]. uf...
vos (tpidBodov), pavyyns uiBavov (rpidBodov), Vdalros Kva-
5 for B. avardpBave tpoxiaikous . .
peta olvov Mevdnoiov oeese
els KOiTHY a Kal Tpwel TyI..-+----
TpoxlaKos Tmpos perma o7louayou
eu LYTpas mvevpovos KadXloTOs Ode
10 ].y.( ) dkpws met: eoTw dé apeas.-..-
omépp(aros) (Spaypat) B, dvvjoov oéppal[r(os)..-..--
oméppatos (Spaxpy) a (tprdBodrov) (nprwBédov), papddov [amépp(aros) - -
[Nev]kod pujkovos .. Tapl.....-.-
ie catedJ]. pacouro[, . -lov[...... at

1. Bbaros xvalO..: cf. 1. 4.

3. The weight indicated seems to be the pvaciov, but rerdpr(nv) is unlikely with no following figure.
7. Perhaps mpwet r7 [é€ijs.
K
66 NEW (‘CLASSICAL TEXDS
8.sqq. Cf. Galen xiii, p. 90 (Kiihn) ddAn dvédvvos 7 61a omepudrwr, in which various quantities of oeAtrov
oméppa, dupews, avicov, papdOpov, dmiov, kacolas peAatvys are to be made up into rpoxicxor civ téart. The source of
this receipt is stated to be Andromachus. In Paulus Aegin. vii. 12 a tpoxloxos 61a omepudtwy is composed
of dvvyjcov, dupews, papdOpov omépyaros ava (dpaxmas) 5, ceAivov orépparos, drlov, torxvduov om€éppatos ava (dpaxpas)
B. Bdare: cf. Aetius, ix. 48.
9-10. kdAdt[oros is rather tautologous with dxpws mvei (rovet), but there is no doubt about the reading and
kxowAl[as is quite impossible. Cf. e. g. Galen xiii, p. 95 wove? kal mpos rods ALOidvras ... Kal rots dn ameipyKdoL...
diay kaddv. For duelws cf. the parallels quoted in the note on 1. 8; the remains of the third letter suit « better
than another ». On the writing in the left margin here cf. introd.
13. [Aev|kod, whichis suggested by II|berg, is quite doubtful, the vestige of the supposed «x being very slight,
and the initial lacuna being sufficiently filled by two letters, if this line was accurately ranged with the
preceding one. jnxovos (1. jKwvos) was presumably followed by a figure or symbol; ozépyaros cannot
be read.

29. (a2) MEDICAL RECEIPTS.

Frag. I 11-2 7-7 cm. Second century.

The following fragments from a series of medical receipts are written in medium-sized
cursive of probably the second century. Frag. ris the bottom ofa column, and Frags, 2and
3, which appear to join, form the bottom of a second ; but the relation of these two columns
to each other is uncertain. Prof. Ilberg thinks that the prescriptions in Frag. 1 were
intended for the eyes, and for this reason the fragment is placed first, since it was usual
in receipt-books of this kind to work down the body, starting from the top (cf. 28). The
eyes are certainly the subject of the verso of Frag. 1, where some further receipts have
been added by another hand. Frags. 2-3, the verso of which is blank, deal with the
mouth, and contain a receipt for a tooth-powder (ddovrérpizpa), and specifics for the uvula
and for thrush. The width of the columns on the recto is not clearly determined; the
lines were at any rate considerably longer than those on the verso of Frag. 1.

Frag. 1.

|is
vlrvotrovet Kal 7
meT|épeos, Kadpmias [
cu|kdpwov Kat ded[v\as) ype [.]. [
(?) dpluwr(vakod) 1, memépeos [AevKod ef
5 }. oxovv, addo- ontéas da[tpdxov
NlevKod (Spaypal) y. oh
mlept tav ep Eavtd Expy TO x -[
Japov, méAtTos a, Karyi{tov (?)
wv 7d [orléap eyidrvns ary- [
10 ly FETED xoAy- [
ral. -Jovtoa. ad[do
 NEW GEASSIGAT LEGS 67
pédTols "AttiKod tadatov Kvabol
oKkappjovéeas Botravns Sax[pvdiov
]. €Xatov madatov Kvabio
]- pawa era ap - |
GppwviaKkov Kulpnvatcov (Spaypuy) a, pe « [
uf]. tplolén Kat [

Frags. 2 and 3.
Inoov. Tpos Tas €v oTO-
[mare Jpas ovat tadaar evader Klolr(vd )
20 ydu|xuTarou S[ralcuc dpevos
]- ous mpo +. pnodpevos
Jaoas Stakdvlov. mpods
atladis aypia, timep hev[Koly,
] ddor[rd6]rpimpa
25 Kud]juous Alilyumriovs etous
] paplnivns, oxiorHs ava (Spaxpas) B,
Js. mpos kiovidas palrla-
ue (?) locuhSldity al.) soot sees. Frag. 3
(?) palyns toa deta [.] [
30 Jas Xpto[uJevos NY RA Face
] dxaxktas, ae aria (Spaypas) +. -
] mpos adb[a] [Jeyyovol.] -[

Frag. 4.

ae
] rags og|
35 ] pera peAuros
] €apwor af
] mpos dure -[
tny“ Kpoxov [
jroo|

Frag. I verso. Frag. 4 verso.

40 hurapa- [+ + Jel
wlynvOiov [ xXyTae 7
\ufapyvpov | Tapa 7
otvov KoT(UAn) a, 60 povap|
€Xalov HpLKOTUALOLY, pr . [
45 \Bavov [la] (Spaypy) a. Seo|
68 NEW GLASSICAD SESS

§ xfo\]\ovpiov 7.. npl[--- dal

[. .]. movet mpos Ta Tpl
e[7]t TOY Teh€wv Tpa- . °
xéa Prépapa kat Bef[po-
50 pévous KavOovs Kal pev-
pa tadauv kai y.[.-]--v
Kal Tas TUABOELS ‘Sta-
Oéces péeya, movele
Kal mpos Ta plelyalra
55 Tpaxepara - |. va
; [-\puwmir per. As

2. men|épeos is very doubtful; the first ¢ is unsatisfactory, and there may be a letter lost after the
supposed p.
5. For éo[rpdxov (Ilberg) cf. e.g. Galen xii, p. 347, where onzlas dotpaxoy is recommended both for the
eyes and mouth.
8. a, which is not easily combined with the following letters, is probably the numeral, the measure being
unexpressed, as in l. 4.
9-10. For oréap éxéévns Ilberg compares Galen xii, p. 331, and for xapaid€ovros xody, Marcell. De Medic.
8. 67; these were both used for diseases of the eye.
13. The supplements were suggested by Ilberg ; cf. Diosc. iv. 170 (ed. Wellmann), Alex. Trall. i, p. 381
(ed. Puschmann).
16. Ilberg is probably right in restoring dypoviaxod (cf. Diosc. iii. 84 dads éore vdpOnKos yeryvopévov ev TH
kara Kupivnv AiBin), but it is unlikely that au. [in 1.15 is the beginning of the word since this would imply
a narrower column than what seems to be indicated elsewhere in the fragments. Another possibility is o.Adiov
(or 6706) which was used for the eyes (Diosc. iii. 80) among other things.
18. Probably not xA}voov.
19. Perhaps écyd|pas, as Ilberg proposes ; but the doubtful p may possibly be & e.g. pilfas. dwcwdllas is less
likely. The iota adscript of otyw: was added above the line.
21. Tpod|tlaunoduevos for rpod{tjau(ac)noduevos could be read ; it is noticeable, as Ilberg remarks, that this
verb occurs several times in the prescriptions for the mouth in Ps.-Galen xiv, pp. 424 sqq.
23. mimeo here has the Latin form, as in Berliner Klasstkertexte, iii, p. 32, 1.6, 10. For oragis aypia cf.
Diosc. iv. 152, where we are told ddovtadylas Opedei ... Kal Abbas Tas ev orduari Oeparredver.
24-6. Various ddovrorp(ypara are specified in Ps.-Galen xiv, pp. 426-7, but the ingredients do not correspond
with those here given. kxvd|uovs is due to Ilberg, who compares Diosc. ii. 106 and Galen xii, p. 876 xadds
dvarnpel . . . TOUS dddvTaS, €av KUapov Alyimrioy dlxa Tod évTds TiKpOd Aclov TOLGY TapaTpiBns Tovs dddvTas Kal Ta OvAA
ima€ rod Erovs.
28 sqq. It is likely that Frags. 2 and 3 belong to the same column, but that they directly join is uncertain.
Of the letters in 1. 28 the first « and part of the supposed A belong to Frag. 2. For ceuidadus in specifics for the
mouth cf. Ps.-Galen xiv, p. 124 (dvegopor dcpat).
29. palyyns is suggested by Ilberg.
31. Cf. e.g. Galen xii, p. 973 oxLoTI per GAdns Tod Huloeos Kal dAlyns dxaxias, for affections of the xiwv.
sxoTH is also recommended zpés xiovtdas in Ps.-Galen xiv, p. 434.
37. Not zpos drcyplovds.
45. If [al] is rightly read, the figure was at first misplaced.
46. Either x{oA}Aovprov or x[o]AAvpuov could be read. What follows may perhaps be 76 rnp[nruxdly, as Ilberg
suggests, though this is not particularly satisfactory. The initial Jetter can be 7. A wavy stroke in front of
this line perhaps marks the new heading,
 NEW CEASSICAIZ TEXTS 69
49 sqq. BeAlpwl.évovs Ilberg, comparing Galen xii, pp. 785sqq. At the end of 1. 51 he suggests yjpwouw,
but this does not very well suit the remaining vestiges. For plelya[Aa tpax#pmara Ilberg cites Galen xii, p. 348
Tas ev dpOadrpois peydAas Tpaxvryras, ds Kadodow ovKeCELS.

29. (0) MEDICAL RECEIPTS.

75 X41 cm. Second century.
A small fragment containing parts of two columns, written in a clear cursive hand,
probably of the second century. For what ailments these specifics were intended does not
appear ; it may be noted that some of the ingredients recur in P. Tebt. 273, which is largely
concerned with diseases of the eyes. Onthe verso are remains of two still more incomplete
columns in a different hand, but very likely of a similar nature.
Col. i. Col. ii.

|. KOU Ke_KaU{LEVOU
| TUTEPE|WS
le kat € B.[
Ja Vda(p) as yad[K
5 Jxov (dpaxpat) ¢ A\Bodplvyiov (?)
| yeov uf
Bolwp Kaope|las
a \vTreE xadkov [|
Jos Kexaup[ev
10 pédliTos Kexavp[ev
leer wer) pe mu
Tépe|ws

12. xaA]kod ke[Kavuévov: cf. P. Tebt. 273. 15, &c.

16. AvGodplvylov: AGoppdyids €ot. oruTtypia is quoted in the Thesaurus of Stephanus, s. v. A‘@os from some
chemical glosses.

30-41. MISCELLANEOUS MINOR FRAGMENTS.

The following twelve small pieces, which remain unidentified, may here be conveniently
grouped together.
The first contains the ends of two columns from a historical work, written in heavy
upright uncials referable to the first century B.c. Col. ii is rather shorter than its
predecessor. A mention in |]. 13 of the fountain Peirene shows that the scene of action was
Corinth. Some indication of the date of the work may perhaps be derived from the use
70 NEW: CLASSICAL ES ES

in 1. 12 of the preposition aévavt, of which Stephanus quotes no example earlier than

Polybius.
31 consists of ten lines from the top of a column, the last line being followed by
a considerable blank space, from which the natural inference is that the work, whatever
it was, concluded at this point. It is no doubt prose, and perhaps again of a historical
character; there is a reference to Athens in |. 4. The occurrence of the numeral 8 in 1. 5
is noticeable. The hand, a carefully written good-sized uncial, is of a generally similar
type to that of 44, with which this fragment was purchased, and belongs to the same period.
82 is poetic, and not improbably hexametrical. A mention of Cerberus occurs in I. 8,
and in this connexion oxvradw in |. 4 appears significant; cf. note ad loc. The fragment is
written in not very regular upright uncials which have early characteristics and probably
date from late Ptolemaic times.
33 is a prose fragment of doubtful character; indeed neither its language nor the
quality of the script indicates very clearly that it should be classed as literary, though they
rather favour that view. It is written in informal uncials of medium size and thoroughly
Ptolemaic cast ; the date indicated is the second century B.c.
84 contains the ends of a few lines written in good-sized rather irregular uncials which
may be assigned to the first century. The lines are uneven in length, |. 8 for instance
extending more than 1% cm. beyond 1. 6, a feature suggesting a metrical arrangement,
and have an Ionic rhythm; possibly they are Anacreontic verses. Line to is a title or
heading of some kind.
35, from the top of a column of prose, is written in rather small oval uncials on the verso
of part of an account of produce, which may date from the second or third century.
A reference to Anacreon is perhaps to be recognized in 1. 4.
36 is another third-century fragment from the top of a column in medium-sized sloping
uncials the lines of which are rather widely spaced. It may be either poetry or prose.
37 is a badly damaged strip containing the ends of a few lines of prose from the top of
a column; in the lower part of it there are vestiges of the initial letters of the lines of the
succeeding column, but nothing is legible. The script is a sloping medium-sized uncial with
some tendency to cursive, which may belong to the second or early third century ; it is
remarkable for a curious 6, shaped just like the Latin uncial 6. On the verso is part of a list
of names in cursive of the second or third century.
38. A fragment from the bottom of a leaf of a papyrus book. The recto preserves the
ends and the verso the beginnings of a few lines of prose written in a neat uncial hand of
medium size and of the third-century oval type.
39 is a piece of mummy-cartonnage, the source of which may be guessed to be Hibeh;
cf. 16 (a). This fragment contains the ends of a few lines from a medical treatise, with
some very scanty traces of the succeeding column. The hand, a well-formed uncial of
medium size, is to be assigned to the first half of the third century B.c.
40, written in a rather small semi-cursive hand of the second century, mentions Minos
and Sisyphus, and may belong to a commentary or to some mythological treatise or
compendium. A Homeric citation in 1. 9 was identified by Mr. Allen, who suggests that
the numbers zjéu7zov and dySoorv in ll. 5 and 1o denote the order in which the heroic
 NEW CLASSICAL. TEXTS TL
personages stood in some list. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto being
blank. x’ in Il. 26-7 apparently stands, as often, for cai, and zpés in |. 28 is written in the
form of amonogram.
41 is a fragment from the end of an acrostic, the lines of which, as in 7, represent the
letters of the alphabet in consecutive order. So far as they are preserved the sentences
have a moral tendency, and were no doubt put together for educational purposes. Perhaps
they were originally in iambic metre, which was often employed in compositions of this
class; cf. Krumbacher, Gesch. d. Byz. Litt. pp. 717, 814. The hand is a slightly sloping
informal uncial of, probably, the sixth century. On the verso there are parts of seven lines’
in Coptic.
30. 5-6 X 11-3 cm. First century B.C. Plate 6.
Col. i. Colair

«xa. w--o-[--]-»
| ove emt Tas fe ieuene |
]. vewepneaOn el cche ell
Klatepovow Sioye 10 amoywpe Se 7... Kua. -
5 | yap mALGTOU ETL Jews tTHv otod[ny)| Tor... .
|~os apa mapayor exabiley amevaly|re tys [Kpn
]. ta kla|Ocoras eus vyns nv Kadovow Meipyr|nv

3. ee AOn- or Newea On-?

5. The two last letters of the line are corrected and their identity is very doubtful.
1I. tm: or te. or m.; and the doubtful v may well be a, 6, or A.

31. 12x7 cm. First century B.C.

(?) aylénoas amo K\tpax[os

lu kaka va.e.. 7H.[
]s AvKots av... cal
] AOnvas Sdiadve. -] - [
5 €|KELVOLS B Mion tele
\ ravrnv cep .[..]..[

] Nourrov . : VR eats
Jrovov ov. [.Jeu..- [
| Evpaduolt..... teat
10 foe roe|

2. The letter between d and »v is possibly 1, i. e. kadwa.

6. The word after ravrnv is apparently not Seyedn.

32. 5°7 X 4-2 cm. First century B.C.

]. v8e
Jeov de Kol
72 NEW CLASSICAL AERTS
wav Bp... Kko.[
Jvov oxvTaho... |
5 ] pev devyov Bop
] devorcr mpoow . . Aol
ns 6 omc . al
jot Toddovow 7
Je KepBepos af

4. The first two or three letters of oxvrado, if that is the right reading, have undergone alteration.
oxvradov is used of the club of Heracles in Pindar, O/. ix. 30, Theocr. xvii. 31, and is thus appropriate in
a context mentioning Cerberus (1. 8).
6. A verse originally omitted has been inserted above this line by the original scribe.

33. 54x 4:8 cm. Second century B.C.

]...Tovro ev.|[
] avdpos torap|
]. aow Kou
}.d..a--[
5 Jewos pat
lov [
] «vpto[. .] azo Tov yal
AJeyer zrove pl
vou

6. A considerable blank space was apparently left after the letters Jor.

34. Behnesa. 6-1 X 7 cm. First century.

Juos
Be
Jal-Jorov
Je Se Basar
5 eploBeuro
lrwor
]-+ € vmvov
]. ovpyos wv yap
ov averrn

10 Jau trapbevwr
 NEW? CLASSICAL TEXTS 73
|]. ovrov cvuvayaly
J.[

4. An oblique dash opposite this line near the right edge of the papyrus probably referred to a succeeding
column.
10. e.g. wdjar, as Murray suggests.

35. 6-2 Xx 3-6 cm. Third century.

]. € KaptoOpen[r
] kara dvo pepy [
]. pa kataywyr|
Alvaxpewv Ond{
5 Mlapatpyn pev al
Jeu opvocovaal
Js weptBadrdl
Jore vearol

I. KapwéOpenros seems an unobjectionable though novel compound.

4. Alvaxpewy: the doubtful v is suitable but quite uncertain, and might be read e.g.as p. It is worth
noting in connexion with |. 1 that Kapuxoepyéos or Kaptoepyéos occurs in Anacreon, Frag. gr.

36. 4°74 cm. Third century.

JAa adcxouper|
] ouvovtos avr
yn Sew rr
]. s dens [

37. 11-8 x 3-6 cm. Second or third century.

ie ]- [-wdexe
10 ]-a.o-
ves Neyov Jee Suvoe
[Tau Jeu ep. . povd Kau [ Err
]- addo oTLov Aa exep
5 Jo.. deka: oS Jepov o7mrou
Pee. poved ; 15 Jov oyov
}. Popor yor ..
Jeg... 0»

1, Some ink-marks near the upper edge of the margin could be read as a large ¢.
. povo(v) was meant to end the line, and xa: was subsequently inserted (by the original scribe).
Go. Above the end of the line there are some indistinct marks which perhaps indicate a correction.
“SI

IL.
74 NEW ‘CLASSICAL TEXTS

38. 57 X 3°7 cm. Third century.

Recto Verso.

|. 9 o-[
Jaryoo xl
Invav en

39. Hibeh? 7-2 X 6+I cm. Third century B.C.

vas
| mvevpa ee
vy eoTt Tpo Twv
jov
5 | Tour emitedovow
jrov eote TL OvaTEN
jv topwv Kat
]. OxeBovrwv ev Te
elveoTynKer preypa
10 |] Tnv Anpooww
jutro ndvvavto
|] xaXerrw

4. This line, which is markedly shorter than the rest, apparently concluded a section. Line 7 is also rather
short, but since it ends with the word xa: this must be merely a case of irregular spacing.
10. Anyuwow preceded by rnv is no doubt a substantive, but there is no other instance of its use.

Frag. 1 8-1 x 3:7 cm. Second century.

i Frag. 2.
Frag. 1.

lol | Pee vearanpl

3.
}. kevo|
]- Tov ws :
J. ver Karol
le eo T :
|ru Muvas Of
] Hpas wovrepe
5 mlewtrov ak|
20 |reye.. wot
| kar adknv [|
Woww . « [.Juoz{
Java... Tovr[
].v.. ws Sworvdols Jadp - of: -lol
]- vrof-|ed - [
] exxev o Kepd.io[ros
|p ovK eote k{
10 J\wy oydoov ¢[
25 J.-- av ye-L
]- as Opnpov ovde
Ju... Kay... [
Japno Oar zif.] - [
lA@s K(at) ee. [
 NEW) CEASSICAIS TEXTS 75
Jott Jef ]- ev mp(os) avto|
hee 7] Jov avevey|k
15 Jol 30 Ipre «|
8-9. Cf. Homer Z 153 évOa 8é Siovdos Ecker, d xépdicros yéver avdpév. But there is a lacuna of uncertain
length between the name Siovdofs in]. 8 and eoxev in 1. 9, as is shown by the projection of Il. 11 and 12. avd|pwv
cannot be read in l. 10; perhaps aA]Awv.
12. Allen proposes wezaA|aynoOa, with a reference to the etymology of the name [aAapzdns, which would
then have been oydoov. [yeuvqjoGar might then be supplied after ovde in 1. 11, with some word like ¢n]oas before
Oynpov to govern the infinitives.
30. This line seems to have been the last of the column.

4l. 8-5 X 9°5 cm. Sixth century.

Awe Sf
pro Ta ypappara pol
Xapis emu ypnow ovyx [
Woyx[ys] ove eo[r]w dapplalxfov
5 @ mawdilo LN pevyt Kaha 7

3. emt xpnow: or perhaps emxpyow as a single word, though this does not occur elsewhere.
5. 1. pevye.

42. LATIN FRAGMENT.

11-6 x 12-8 cm. Fourth century. Plate 8.

This fragment from the bottom of a column is written in rather large rustic capitals in
which the contrast between heavy and light strokes is very strongly marked. On the verso
are the ends of two lines of Greek cursive dating perhaps from the fourth or fifth century,
and the Latin text on the recto may be assigned like P. Oxy. 871, which is in a hand of
a similar type, to the fourth century. Unless it can be identified the piece is of course too
small to possess more than a palaeographical interest ; the words guaestio, caedem, and
carcere have rather a legal flavour.

[ge |gestiol
losicorac . [
5 «2 caedem item |
[.] . dinis mull
lis in carcere ad|
sunt utriusque c .|
. Perhaps sz cor or sic oracu\/. The doubtful z may be e but secwra cannot be read.
[O\rdinzs is not impossible.
f . Not carcerem.
STD
 Lily EXTANT *GEASS
GA ee ena Oise
43. HOMER, /LIAD I.
20:8 X 36-4 cm. Early third century.

Remains of four columns from a roll containing the first book of Homer’s /kad.
The first and last columns have lost the beginnings and ends of lines respectively, but
the two intervening ones are nearly complete. The handwriting is a clear semi-cursive,
of, probably, the earlier decades of the third century. A terminus ante quem is provided
by the verso, on which is a short astronomical treatise (27) written after, but apparently
not much after, the reign of Gallus. No lexical signs occur except the diaeresis. The
papyrus shows the vulgate text in a fairly correct form, and apart from clerical errors
rarely differs from the better mediaeval MSS. The appended collation of this and the
other Homeric pieces in the present volume is based on the editions of Ludwich, whose
readings are distinguished by an asterisk. Additional information has sometimes been
derived from the apparatus of Monro and Allen, which, however, is confined to a notice
ofthe more important variants. I do not as a rule remark on minor orthographical details,
such as the presence or absence of v é¢ehxvorrixov or the interchange of « and eu.

Cola
[rov 5 nueBer ererlra [rodapkys Sdxo]s Ax tAXevs
[Atpeidn Kvdior|e didlox]rea[pwlrare T|AVT@V
[7ws yap To. dwlaovor yepas bely]abvpor Ayfaroe
[ovde tu mov voplev Evynia Keyreva moda
125 [ahha ta pev Tol\iwy e€erpalOoluev ta dedlacrac
[Aaovs 8 ovk erelouxe Tahtddoya zlau|r emayerpeuv
[akAa ov pev vuly tnvde Pew mploels avrap Ayxato[e
[tputdyn tTetpalrhyn T arroticopler] au Ke tobe Zeus
[Swou zodw Tplotnv evrecyeov [eEladarakar
130 [rov 8 amaperBolwevos Tmpocedyn [klpewy Ayapeu[valy
[un 5 ovrws aylabos mep ewv OeolerxjeX Ayiddev
[kAemTe vow emer ov mapedevoea[t] ovde pe mrei[orers
[n €Beders odp alutos exns yepas [aluTap eu avTws
[noOar Sevopelvov Kereau Se pe [7nd amodovvar
135 [aAA ev pev dwoolvor yepas peyalOupjor Ayaoe
lapoavres Kata Ovplov omas avrakwv eorar
fev de Ke py Swwow) eyo Se Kev avtos eLapat
[n teov » Avav|ros twy yepas y [OlSvaeanos
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS a7
[a€w edwv o Sle Kev KEXOMWOETAL OV KEV LKMpAL
140 [add yTou per] TavTa petappacolujerOa Kar avbis
[vuv 8 aye vna] pedaway epvoolpley evs alAla diay
[ev 8 eperas emit|ndes eyerpopev es] 8 exlato|uByv
[Occomev av 8 avirnv Xpvonida Kalddlurapyov
[Byoopev evs Se Ths apyos avyp PlojvAndopos ecrw
145 [In Atas 7» Idopevlevs n d10s Odvacevs
[ne ov IIydedy)] tavtwv exrayNojrat avdpwv
[odp nu exaeplyov ihacoea tepa [pleEas
[rov 8 ap vmodpa tdwv tpooedn mlodlas wkus Axuddeus
[wou avaidernv] emerpeve [kepdadleoppov
150 [Twas Tis Tor Tpodl|pwy ereci{y] me[LJOnrar Ayavwv
[y odor ehOepelvar n avdpacw ide pla}yerbar
[ov yap eywr Tpwwr) ever nrvOov arypntawy
[Sevpo paxnoopmevos) eer ov TL poll] aiTiou Evor
[ov yap mw mor enas Bolus nAlaloav ovde pev wmmrous
[ovde mot ev POiy epiBlwraxe Bwriaverpy
[kapmov edy\noart ere] n padla] mlod]Aa [pera€v]
[oupea TE oKLoevTa Oaracoa Tle [nynevoa

Gola

[kar dyn ploe yepas avtos adalipnoeo

Oar arreiders
[rw emt] odd epoynoa Sooay de polt] viles Ayal
[ov pev olor mote toov exw yepas ommoT Ax{atole
[Tpwwly exrepowo evvatolujevov mrodeOpov
165 ahha To pev mEvov Todvalkos TONEMOLO
XElpes ear Suetova atap nv mote Sacpos ikytat
gow To yepas modv peilov eyw 5 odvyov te didov TE
EPXOM EXwV ETL Vyas ETHY KE KapLw TOEpLCwV
vuev expe POunv 8 emer n Tov dheprepov eoru
170 OlKAD WEY OU VyVTL KopwricLW oVdE OT Olw
ev0ad atipmos ewv adevos Kat TovTov advew
tov & nueBer ereita avak avdpov Ayapenvav
gevye par ev Tor Oupos emeravtar ovde © eywye
Aiooopar evveK Epero pevelily Tap Emouye Kat addot
175 OL KE pe TYLNTOVoL pahioTa Se pntiera Zeus
exOurros Se por eat. Avotpefewy Baoiknwv
aleL yap Tou Epis TE Ayn TOdEMOL TE payat TE
€t paha Kaptepos eatt Heos ov cou To y cduxe
OKA LwY GUY VHVOL TE ONS Kal ToLS ETAPOLOL
180 Muppidoverow avacce ocfev § eyw ovK adeyilo
ovd ofopat Koteovtos amenow Se Tou woe
78 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
ws EL apatpELTat Xpvonida ®oi.Bos Amo\\wv
TnV pEV EyW TUV VOL T EMN Kal EMols ETApoLoL
Tempo eyo Oe K ayo Bpionida Kadd\urapnov
185 avTos twy K\wounv Se TO Gov yepas opp Ev eLons
occov peptepos cyst oeev orvyen de Kat addos
ivov enor dacbar Ka oporwOynpevar avTnv
ws dato IInkawm 8 ayos yever ev de ov nTop
aTnbecow acioror Siavdiya pepynprée
Igo n 0 ye hacryavoy o€v epvecaperfols mapa pnpov
Tous pev avactynoeev o 8 Atpedny evapilor
N€ Xoov Tavoeiey epytucere TE Ovpov
ews 0 TavO wppawe Kata dpeva Kav Kata Ovpov
ehkeTo 8 ek Kodeoto peya Eidos nOe 5 AOnvyn
195 ovpavolev apo yap nKe Gea evkwhevos Hpn
appw opas Ovpw direovora [re] Kndopern TE
oT 8 omblely EavOns Se Koulns ede I ]nderwvos
ow da[operly Tov 6 ad[Awy ov Tis oplaro
[Pap \Binoev S Aywrevs [wera 5 erpamer avtixa 8 eyva

Col. iii.

Tint avr avylifolyfoliio Alifo]s te[K]os eutndovbas

n [va v\Bpw dn Ayapenvovos Atpedao
add €K ToL epew TO Se Kat TeTEMeTOaL oLw
205 NS UTEpoTenoL Tax av Tore Ovypov olecoaL
tov 6 avte mpoceeute Dea yoxwmis AOnvn
n\Oov eyw Tavoovca To cov pevos at Ke TLOnat
ovpavolev po yap nKe Oea NevKwdevos Hpn
appdw opos Oupw direovoa te Kndopevy TE
ahd aye Any EpLoos pnde Evpos edXkeo yeupt
add nToL eTeow pev oveEeloicov ws EoETaL TEP
woe yap e€epew To de Kau TeTeMeTpEVoY EaTaL
Kal TOTE TOL Tpls TOTTA TapecceTar ayaa Swpa
vBp.os ewexa tyode ov 8 toyxeo Tefeo 8 nuwy
215 Tv 8 amrapeBouevos mpooedn todas wkus Axuddeus
xpNn bev ohawitepov ye Yea eros epvcacbat
Kat para ep Oupw Kexohwpevoy ws yap apetvov
os Ke Oeous emurePntar pada T exAvov avTou
Kau em apyupen Kon oyxele xeripa Bapeav
as 5 es KovNeov woe peya Eidos ovd amiOynoe
pv0a AOnvains n 5 Ovdupov Se BeBynxe
Swpat es atytoyoto Atos [pera Sapovas addovs
IInhedys 8 e€avri[t|s [arap|rnpois emeeoou
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 79
Arpednv mpoceeute Kat [ov] Tw Anye xoXouo
owoBapes Kuvos oppat Exav Kpadinyv 8 edXadoto
ourTe ToT es TohELov apa haw OwpnyOnvar
ovre hoxor 8 [tlevar ovv apiornecow Ayxatov
teT\nkas Ovpw to Se Tor Kynp evdeTau evar
n Todv Awiov eat’ KaTa oTpaTov evpyy Ayawy
230 Swp amoatperobar os tis oeMev avriov erry
Sy[poBopols Bactdevs emt ovtiavoicw avacceis
n yap av Atpedyn vey votata hwByoato
add €K TOL EPEw KaL ETL fEyav OpKOV opovpaL
vat pa TOdE OKYNTTpPOV TO pev ovToTE dura Kat oLous
duoe ever dn Tpwra Tounv ev operat dedourev
ovd avalyynoe epi yap pa € xadkos eharfe
gudda te kat Pdovoy vuv avTe uv vies Ayarwy
ev Tadapns popeovor Sixacodot ov Te Oeproras
mpos Avos eplvatjat o Se Tow peyas eaoera opKos
240 tot AxwW[Anos ToAn i€erar vias Axavwr
[c]upmrar[ras tore 8 olv tu Sulynoear ayvupevos TeEp

Col. iv.

xXwopmevos o [tT apiotoy Axatwy ovdev eticas

24 ou ws dharo [II}mAledyns mote Se oKn7Tpov Bare yarn
Xpuvoens nldovor wemappevov eleTo 5 avtos
Atpeidys 8 [erepwbev ewnrre toro. Se Neotwp
ndverns alvopovoe Avyvs Iv\iwy ayopytns
Tov Kat ato [ykwoons pedtTos y\uKLwY peev avon
250 Two 8 dy S[vo pev yeveat pepoTav avOpwrav
epOial9 ov oc tpocbev apa tpadev nde yevovto
ev IIvAw ylyaben peta Se tpitatowww avaccev
o ofw evd|povewy ayopnoato Kat peTeeurev
w Toto. n [pweya tevOos Ayauda yaray ikaver
255 n Kev yn [noo IIpuapos Ipuaporo te mraides
addou tle] Tpales peya Kev Kexaporato bupw
os odwiy lade tavta mufovato papvapevouy
ou wept pev [Bovdnv Aavawy zept & eoTeE payer Oar
adra trel[ecO apdw de vewrepw eorov Epeto
260 non yap ToT eyw Kal apeloow ne TEP HULLY
alv|spacw owluiknoa Kat ov mote pm ov y abepilov
olv] yap mw Toltovs Lov avepas ovde loapar
ovov Melpufoov te Apvavta Te Tomeva awy
26 ~ Kawea +t E€fadvov te kat avrifeov Tokvdynpov
266 Kaptictou On [Kewvou emiyOoviwy tpadev avdpwv
80 EXTANTACLASSICALBAUG HORS

KAapTLOTOL pelY ETAY KAL KAPTLOTOLS ELAXOVTO

Pynpow oped|Kworot Kat exTrayhws atohecoay
Kau pev Tool eyw pefoureov ex IIvAov e\Owv
270 tynobev e€ amins yawns KakecavTo yap avTou
Kal paxyounv KalT EL AUTOY EYW KELVOLOL 6 av ov Tis
Tov ov vv Bpotor [evowv emryGovior paxeouTo
kar pev plev] Bovdrlewr Evviev weHovto Te pvdw
274 adda meberOar Kale vppes eer meer Oar apewov
277 pnte ov IIndevdn Ofer epilenevar Baorrye
avTuBinv emer ov [708 opoins empope TLS
axnmrovyos Bag[uhevs w Te Zevs Kv0os EO@KEV
280 e Se ov Kaptepos [eoou Hea de oe yewwaro pyTnp
add od€ heprepos elaoTw emer TEOVETOW avacceEL
Atpeion ov Oe Talve TEeov pEvos avTap eywye
Mcoop Ayiddni plefewev yodov os peya Taw
epkos Axatovow [medeTau ToAELOLO KAKOLO
e . ° . . . °

129. Tploinv: so Aristarchus and the majority of MSS. ; * Tpotmy others with Zenodotus.
140, avdis: so SMFW: “*aidris other MSS.
142. eyerpouev: 1. ayerpoper.
162. TOA ewoynoa: so AB, &c. ; *modAd poynoa Aristarchus.
168. exnv: so MSS, ; *éwef Aristarchus and Herodian.
176. core: 1. ecow; cf. 1. 178.
178. eoTt: 1. ecot; cf 1,176; .
190. epvocaperfo|s: so most MSS. ; *épvcapevos M.
193. ews is the usual reading in MSS. ; elws Y, *efos Bekker.
197. €avOns d¢ xop[ns ede II}pAewwvos: so twes according to Schol. A ; *InAefwova Aristarchus, &c., favdny dé
kopny €X€ TInAetwvos being another variant.
203. *.6y: so Aristarchus AB, &c.; téys Zenod.
204. teredecOar: so most MSS.; *reAceoOar Aristarchus and a few MSS., rereAeopévoy eorat Zenod.
205. okecoat: thesMSS. are divided between this reading (so A) and *éAéoon.
208. yap nxe: b€ pw jxe MSS.
234. prda: |. pvddAa.
236. edawe: 1. chee.
246. xpvoeins: 1. xpvoevois.
257. os: e« MSS. If os is not merely a clerical error, the verse must have been completed somewhat
differently, with a verb in the singular instead of the plural; cf. for such a construction e. g. ¥ 285-6 dAdo de
oTéAAcobe Kata orpator, ds Tis "AxaOv immouciv te TemoLbe KTA.
259. meO[eod: so SWX°; 1. rideo.
265. The papyrus agrees with ASB and the majority of MSS. in omitting the verse Onoéa 7’ Alyetdny,
emtetkeAov GBavdto.ct, which is rejected by Ludwich.
274. The first redeoOar = reibeo0e (for 710-), which is also found, e. g.,in S; cf. 1. 259.
275-6. The omission of these two verses, pare ov rdvd’, dyabds ep edv, Amoalpeo Kovpyy, GAN Ea, Hs of Tp@ra
ddcav yépas vies AxaiGv, was evidently caused by the homoeoarchon of ll. 275 and 277.
277. Wed: @ is represented by a very slight vestige which may belong to an e¢, but it is likely that the
papyrus agreed with the great majority of the MSS., which have [InAclén 0€d’, TInAcfd’ 0X or similar readings ;
*TIndeldn &0e’ Bekker.
281. *ode: so AB, &c.; dye others.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 81

44, HOMER, /LIAD I.

8-7 x 13-5 cm. First century B.c. Plate 4.

A fragment containing the ends and beginnings of lines from two columns of the first
Book of the Ziad, written in good-sized upright uncials which are obviously of early type,
and may be assigned to the middle or latter part of the first century B.c. The hand is
an ornamental one, most of the straight strokes being finished off with small afzces.
Z% and & are of the archaic shape ; P and © are not carried below the line. No lection
signs occur, but the sooth line is marked in the usual way in the margin of Col. i.
The column consisted of 22 lines, I. 480 being exactly opposite 1. 503. This papyrus, like
31, was purchased together with 51, the hand of which is extremely similar,—so similar
that it becomes a question whether they can be regarded as identical. Probably, how-
ever, they are to be distinguished. A difference in the size of the letters, which are
larger in 51 than in 44, is of no consequence; but it is also noticeable that A, A, M, and I
are proportionally narrower in the latter than in the former. Another Homeric frag-
ment in a hand of much the same type is P. Reinach 1 (//ad xix), which the editor dates
too late. This is likely to approximate to 44 and 51 in period as it does in style.
There are no variants from Ludwich’s text. It is possible that critical marks, which
are used in 51, were also inserted in the present MS. ; so little of the margin is pre-
served that their non-appearance in what remains is inconclusive.

Col. i.

[(vopnoav 8 apa macw erapEapevor Selraco{ou

[ov de mavnpeptor podmrne Oeov thac|KovTo
[kadov aeovtes Tainova Kovpjo. Ayatwv
[weAtrovres exaepyov o Se ppelva tepmeT akovwr
475 [nos 8 yedtos Karedv Kae em K]vepas ne
[dn ToTEe KoysnoavTo Tapa mplyyvno.a vyos
[nwos 8 nptyevera darn pododjaxtvdos Has
[kat ToT ETELT avayovTo Kata oTpatov evlpriy] Axawy
[rouow 8 txpevov ovpoy ter exaepyos Azro\]\wv
480 [oc 8 wotov ornoavT ava O woria evKa TeTacoaly

Cols ti.

495 [mavtles apla Zevs 5 npxe Oeris 5 ov AnOer edetpewv

[malidos cov add [n y avedvoeTo Kuua Oahacons
[nelprn 8 aveBn pelyav ovpavov Ovdvumov TE
[evpelv 8 evpvota Kplovdny atep nuevov addov
[ax]plotlarne Koplu|dyle todvderpados Ovdvpsrovo
M
82 EXTANT CLASSICALFAU THORS

500 € Kale pla] waporl avrolto Kabelero Kat aBe youvwr

oxaine SeEvtepy. 8 alp ut avOepewvos clove
Mocolwlevn mpooeciime Ava Kpoviwva avaxra
Zev matep eu [rote On oe per afavatoiow ovnoa
n eer [n Epywu TOOE pol KpNNVvoV eehOwp
505 © Tyy[ov LoL VOY OS WKUMOpPwTAaTOS ad\\ov
eer [atap pw vuv ye ava€ avdpov Ayapepnvev

45. HOMER, /LIAD II.

Behnesa. 6-2 X 5-3 cm. Second century.
This is a small fragment from the top of a column, written in medium-sized round
uncials, which may be attributed to the first half of the second century. A smooth
breathing in the first line appears to be due to the original scribe. No variants from
the text of Ludwich occur.
[ox7w atap py\rnp evarn] nv n tlexe TeKva
[ws nuets Tooo)aur [etlea m[Tlodepu[uEoper ave
[rw Sexarw Sle moldy aip[nlooplev evpyvayviay
330 [Kewvos Tws ayolpeve [T]a dy [vjuy alavra TedevTaL
[ahd aye pupvelre Tavres evKvylpides Axaror
[avrov ets o Kev ajoru peya II[pujapolio ehapev
[ws efat Apyevo.] de Mlely vaxov aplpe de ves

328. mrodeuséouer, NOt woA., was probably written.

46. HOMER, JLIAD IV.

Behnesa. 5*3 X 3:5 cm. First century.

The following small fragment from A is written in a round and upright uncial
hand which probably dates from the first century a.p. The scribe was not very skilful
and had a difficulty in keeping the letters, which are of above the medium size, suff-
ciently tall; several of them have been retouched and enlarged, perhaps by another pen.
An accent and a high stop occur.

[ws yvlw ywomerfoto maduy 5 o ye alero pvOov

[Avoye]lves Aaepr[vadn todvpnxav Odvocev
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 83
louvre ole veikeliw TEpiwotov ovTe KEhevw
360 [[oda ylap ws Tole Oupos evr ornfecor didovow
ntila Snvea olde Ta yap ppoveets a T Eyw TEP
[7
[add] Ou: ravta 8 [omicbev aperoope) a TL KaKov vuv
[expnrar tla Se Tavita Beow perapwrva Peer
[ws eimwly Tous pev NuTev avtov Bn Se pet addovus

361. *o[ide: eude (P) could be read equally well.

364. 4. of ev seems to have a horizontal stroke drawn through it, but this appearance may be caused by
an enlargement of the letter after it was originally written; cf. introd.

47. HOMER, ILIAD V.

24-6 X 7-9 cm. Second century.

Ends of 45 lines from the fifth book of the //ad, written in medium-sized irregular
uncials of, probably, the second century. The papyrus is broken at the bottom, but it
is not likely that very much is missing in that direction, since the column is already
fairly tall. Stops in two positions (high and middle) and a few accents and marks of
elision occur, some at any rate and perhaps most of these accompaniments being due
to a second hand, which has also made occasional alterations in the text. The accentua-
tion is rather erratic. A reading of some small interest is found in |. 221, where a
proposal of Bentley’s, which had already been supported by an ‘Peels papyrus,
receives further attestation.
[xepow Siaxhacoas avewwhha yap pou onde
[rov 6 avr Awevas Tpwwv ayols avtiov nuda
[un 5 ovrws ayopeve wapos] 5 ovk’ eooerau alddos
[pw y em vw Two avd|pr ouy immoiow [Kar oyer guy
220 [avtuBinv eXovte ouv ev|rect meconigves

[a\X ay enw oxewy erlloniveat oppa t[dnat

[ovor Tpwioe ummou emartalwevot tredi[o}i[o
[kpaumva par eva kau €lvOa Siwxepev [nde PeBeo Iau
[Tw Kat vor Tow Se Gawolerov. ev Tép av [auTeE
225 [Zeus emu Tvdevdne Aropnldet kudos opleéyu
[a\X aye vuy pactvya Kat] nya oévyadolevta
[Se€ar eyw 8 urmav atoBlniopar odpa plaxop]ac
[Ine ov tovde SedeEo ped|noovow 8 enou trou
[rov 5 avre mpoceevre Av|kaovos ayhaos vios-
230 [Aweia ov prev avtos ex] nvia Kav Teale] irra
[Hahhov vd nuroyar ew|fote Kapmvdov appa
M 2
84 EXTANT* CLASSICAL BAD THORS

[owrerov ev wep av avte felBapefa Tvde0s viov

[un To pev Seravte jrat|yoerov: ovd €Behntov
[expepenev Torepovo] tedv pOoyyov mobeovre [[s]]
235 [var 0 emavéas peyabv\.ov Tvdeos vios
[avrw Te KTEWyL Kat EhaclonL PoVvUXas LTTOUS-
a

[a\\a ouy avtos ehavve] TE appata Kar TEW urmo|v||

[rovde § eywr emiovta SjedéEopar o€et Soup:
[ws apa dwvnoavres es applata trouiha Pavtes
240 [eppenawr ere Tvderdyt] exov wKeas umTous-
[tous de we SHevehos Karav|jios ayhaos vios:
[auba de Tvderdnv erea mrepolevTa mpoonvoat:
[Tvdeudy Aropndes enor Keyapiopjeve Ovprwr
[avdp Opow KpaTepw emt cor peluawre payer Fat
245 [ww ameeOpov exovTas o pev To€lwy ed ELdws
[Ilavdapos vios 5 avte AvKaovols evyerar evvau
[Aweias 5 vios pev apupovos Aylyllelloao
[evyerau exyeyapev pntnp Sle ou eat Adploldery
[ahd aye dn yalwpel edb urrwly. pyde polt] ovTw
250 [Ouve Sa tpopayav pn Tos dlirov nrop oheconts
[rov 5 ap vaodpa wav tpocedn Kpjatepols] Avopndys:
[un te poBov & ayopev emer ovde ole [rerlepev drm
[ov yap pou yevvatov atvoKalovT. payer |Gar
[ovde KaTamTwooeElW ETL Lor pevos Eplredov Eat:
255 [oxvew 6 wmmav eTiBawenev adda Klat avTws
[avTioy ey. avtwv Tpew p ovK eat Iladdas AlOnvy:
[TOUTW S ov Taw avTis aro\oETOV wk]ees LTToL
[apgo adh nuewy ev y ovy etepos ye dlvynioww:
[ahdo Se Tor epew ov 6 ew dpeor BadXrclo oniow*
260 [ar Kev por ToAvBovhos AOnvn Kvdos op)eElne

221. emtBnoea is found here also in P. Oxy. 223 (third century) and was proposed by Bentley in the
parallel passage © 105 in place of the vulgate emBnoeo, which is superscribed in the papyrus (by the second
hand ?) as a variant.
222. The letters 1 wed:{o]i{ are coarsely written, probably owing to an imperfect surface.
228, *8 enor: so AB, &c.; 5€ wor P. Oxy. 223, S, &c.
230. The superfluous iota was deleted by the corrector; cf. 1. 237, where a similar alteration has been
made. But he apparently neglected the « adscript of immer.
231. eww|\ore: soanumber of MSS. ; *elw6dr. Aristarchus and the bulk of the written tradition. P. Oxy. 223
is defective,
234. nodeovres (so P. Oxy. 223, S, &c.) has been corrected by the second hand to *zo@¢opre.
242. 1. rpoonvéa.
245. 0: so MSS,, including P. Oxy. 223; Ludwich writes év.
247. € was probably deleted by the corrector.
 BA TANT GCRASSICAL. AUTHORS

48. HOMER, /LIAD V.

Behnesa. 20x 17 cm.
Of the two columns partially preserved in this fragment one is fairly complete, while
the second is represented only by the beginnings of rather more than half the lines.
They are written in a medium-sized semi-cursive hand which should perhaps be attri-
buted to the third century rather than to the second. No lection signs occur beyond
a single high stop at the end of a verse (I. 654). An Aristarchean reading which is not
found in many MSS. appears in I. 661 ; otherwise the text of this papyrus is a singularly
bad one, disfigured by numerous inaccuracies and misspellings.

Gola

[TAn|rodep ext[olu Kewvos [atwdAleoev Elilvov evpynv

[avepols appadinoev ayaov Aaopmedo[rjros
650 [os pa puly ev ep€avta Kakw yveutare pvdo
[ovd amledwy urmous wy eweka TnroOev ydOov
[oor 8 claw evOade dys POovoy Kar Kynpa pedevav
[e€ epelOev tevEer Oar enw 8 vo Sovpr Saperta
a
[evyo]s enor Swoev puynv 6 tade KaroTohw-
655 [ws dalro Saprndwv o 8 aveoyero emitwov eyxov
[TAyntoNepols kav Twv pev apaprn Sovpare paxpa
[ex yetlpwv néav o pev Barev avteva paccov
[Sapmn|Sa[v aliypyn Se Siaprepes nO areyewn
[rov Sle kat ofOadpor [elpeBevvn vv& exadvwe
660 [TAntlovenos 5 alpla pnpov apiotepov eyxer paKkpw
[BeBryxlew atylpln Se Sierovto padowra
[oorelw evypwdhclhoa marnp 8 ete M\vyov apuvev
[Ol PeEV a|p avrileov Lapmnoova dtou ETALPOL

[e€ehepoly Toheovo Bapuve de pu Sopu peakpov

665 [e\koplevov to (pely [oly Tis ereppacat ovde vonoer
[unpov elfepucae Sopv [...].. ofp emBnva
{orevdovTwv Tovov yap [ex]ov movor apepLeTrovTEs
[TryoAlepov 8 [erlepabev evxvnpides Axarou
[e€ehepoly Todeunoro vonoe de duos OSvacevs
670 [7Aypova Ovpoly exov payinoe tar ov pirov nTop
[wepunpre 5 emeutja kata dpeva Kat Kata Oupov
[n mpotlepw Atos wor eprydovmoro SiwKor
n 0 ye Tov TAorMwr] AvKiwy amo pvOov €hotTo
[ov 8 ap] Odvocne plelyadyntopr popotpoly] nev
675 (upOolv Avos violy] amoxtaper ofr xadkw
[rw pa kajra mrnOvv Ar[klwv tpame Ovpov APnvn
86 EXTANT. CLASSICAL AULHORS
[ev0 o ye] Kowpavov etev Adalojropa te Xpoptov te
[Adxavdlpov 6 Adwov zie Nonplova te Hpuravw te
[kav vv x] ere [7Aleovas Avkiwy KTave dios OdSvacevs
680 [ex py ap olév vlonoe pleyla]s Kopvatodos Exrwp

[Bn Se dua tpoplaywv Kexopvbvpos atBom yalkw

Col. ii.

TIptalpidy pn dn we eXKwp Aavaoiow earns

685 KeioOale add eTapvvoy eeiTa pe Kat AuTOL aLwV
eu moder veTepyn emer ovK ap eueddov eywye
vootnoals ouxov Se diinv es TaTpida yaray
evppoviecy ahoxov te didynv Kal vyTLov vLoV
ws datio tov 8 ov te mpooedy KopvOaoros Extwp
690 ahha talpyéev NeAunevos ofpa TayioTa
woat Aplyetouvs Toewv 5 amo Oupov ehowto
ov pev ap av7{ieov Sapmndova Sdiov erarpor
eloav uT av..| Atos wepikadher dyyo
ex 0 apa ou pnplov Sopu pethivov woe Ovpale
695 [ulpO.pulos] Ie Aaywv os ov didos nev eratpos
tov 8 edure Wyn Kata 5 odfapwwr KexvT aydvs

Ex{rwp te Iptapovo mats Kat yadkeos Apns

705 avt|ileov TevOpavr em O€ why Evamov Opeotnv
Tpylxov T arypyntnv Attwhiov Owvopaov Te
Owolmidnv 0 EdXevov Kat Opec Biov atohopitpny
ous ev Thy vateoke peya movToL.o peunws
Lupy[n Kexdtpevos Kydiowds tap de ou addoe
710 vato[y Bowwrou pada tuova Synpov exovTes
[rTlolus 5 ws ovvy evonoe Dea hevKwdevos Hpn

648. 1. nr[ole
649. 1. appadinow ayavov.
651. nddov: 1. nAOe or nAOev with the MSS. ¢ of rnAobev has been altered probably from o.
652. The scribe has apparently written ecw in place of ey, as well as ¢0ovov for govov. A converse case
of the common confusion between e and a shown in pedevay is found in 1. 670 rat for de.
654. 1. Aude kAvrom@Aw. Other instances of metathesis occur in ll. 655 and 673.
655. 1. petAwov eyxos: cf. the previous note.
656. 1. dovpara. *dpapri has better authority than duapr7.
657. 1. nuéav.. . avxeva peooor.
661. *[BePAnkjew: so Aristarchus, A*7BG ; BeAArjcec most MSS. 1. payowoa.
662. Avyov = Aotyov.
666. There is not room for p(e)Awwoy after dopv. Perhaps pwvov was written through a lipography, but the
traces are too scanty for verification. 1. emBaun. ;
670. rat: 1. de.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 87
673. 1. toy mrAEor[w |... Ovsoy; for the latter cf. 1. 654, note.
681. The corrector, who seems to have been the original scribe, neglected to delete the v after 6 in altering
Kexopvdujos to KexopvOpevos.
693. Perhaps avy{oxo.o was written for avy., but the vestiges do not suit y particularly well; avrid@eoro
(from 1. 692) is not to be read.
708. |. os p for os. The letter between o and s is indistinct and possibly was deleted ; the vestige following
s is slight but does not suit p.

49, HOMER, /LIAD XVI.

Hibeh ? 3-9 X 2-4 cm. Third century B.C.

A tiny fragment inscribed with medium-sized upright uncials of the third century B.c.,
from the cartonnage of a mummy. Its origin was perhaps Hibeh, but that is uncertain.
So exiguous a scrap could not be expected to show much variation from the ordinary text,
but it keeps up the character of the oldest Homeric papyri by offering one otherwise
unrecorded reading. A review of the earlier Ptolemaic evidence and a discussion of the
problems to which this gives rise will be found in the introduction to P. Hibeh 19.

eferaplov medkeKeoou VenkEeot VyLov eLvat

485 ws o mpoloO ummav Kar Suppov Keito TavvcOets
BeBpvyals Kovios Sedpaypevos aipatoerons
ws 8 ote [ravpov erepve hewy ayedndu pereOwv
aidava pleyafupov ev eurodecot Boeoow
wdeto Tle OTEVAXwV VIO yapdyAnLoL heovTOS

487. ws 5 ore: nore MSS. Cf. e.g. T 386, where Aristarchus read etre, Aristophanes dore.

50. HOMER, /LIAD XVIII.

4:1 X 3-1 cm. Third century.

This small fragment from = is part of a leaf from a papyrus book inscribed in not
very regular sloping uncials of medium size, which may date from about the middle of
the third century. Marks of elision were inserted by the original hand, but such accents
and breathings as occur were added subsequently in a lighter-coloured ink. The text
coincides so far as it goes with that of Ludwich.
Verso.

395 [n @ €oawo ore p adyos adixero THE TETO|vTa

[ENTpos Euns voTnTe KuVwTLdos] 7 p EOEANCE
83 EXTANT \CLASSICALDBAUTHORS

[Kpuar xwdov €ovTa TOT av mafov] aryea Ovpale

[ev pn p Evpuvopn. te Oeris 0 viedelEato Kohat
[Evpuvopn Ovyarnp aboppoov Q)\Kkeavovo
400 [[THloL Tap ewaEeTes YaAKEvOV datjoadka moda
[wopmas TE yrapmaTas 6 edtkas Ka\\uKals] Te [Kat oppous

Recto.

[rlov [6 nueBer ereta Oetis Kata dakpu yeovoa

Hoar 7 alpa On Tis ooat Oeau evo ev Odvptrar
430 Toooad [ew hpeow now averxeTo Knoea Avypa
bao emor ex [Tacewy Kpomdns Zevs adye EOWKEV
[ex] pley p addawv attawy avdpr dapaccer
[A]vax[udyne Lnrne Kau erAnv avepos evyny
[woAl|ka pad [ove efehovoa o pev dn ynpar Avypar

400. *zoAAd is the reading of Aristarchus ; mévra Zenod., Aristoph.

51. HOMER, ILIAD XXIV.

Height 23-9 cm. First century B.C. Plate 4 (Cols. ii-iii).

Remains of three columns, all much damaged, from a roll containing the last Book
of the /zad. This papyrus belongs to the same group as 81 and 44, and the hand
closely resembles that of the latter papyrus; cf. introduction to 44.
The text is a correct version of the vulgate, of little interest except for the occur-
rence of critical signs, which have now been found in several papyri, e.g. P. Oxy.
445, 687, P. Tebt. 4, P. Berlin 8440, and P. Brit. Mus. 128. Of these P. Tebt 4) ofthe
late second century B.c., is the oldest example, the present manuscript, which belongs
to the succeeding century, ranking next. It has three instances of the Suzy, but none
of the other signs occur.
Golan

[Back vO Kat IIpuapov xovdjals ere vnas Ayawwy

[ws ayay ws pnt ap Tis] voyt pnt ap [Tle [vonaone
[Tov aldwv Aavawy] mpw IIndrtewr[a 5 txerbar
[ws efar ovd amO\noe Suaxtopos Apyeudlovirns
340 [avtiK ere vTo tlooaw edyoato Kadla] Tedtha
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 89
[apBpooia ypyoea tla pay Plepoly nuev [ed] vlyplnv
[nd er amepova yarav apa mlvouns [aveporo
[ewkero Se paBdov rye tT avdpwv oppalra Oedyer

Col. ii. Plate 4.

irwv] ee Tus oe LoouTo Oonv dia vuKra pedavav

Toaaad [oveiat ayovta tis av Sy Tor] volols e[un|
ovT avtols veos exou yepwr Se Tlou ovriols onder
[avd|p amalmvvacda ore Tus Tpote|pos yadernvyne
37° [aX eyw ovdey oe peEw kaka Kau Se Klev addov
[vev araheEnoame hire de oe Twarpi evo|Ka
[rov de nywerBer ererta yepwr Iprapos Oeoes|Sns
[ovrw mu Tade y «oe didov TeKos ws ayoplevers
[aA ETL Tis KaL Eweto Dewy vTeperyxeHe xEli[pa
2 lines lost.

Col. iii. Plate 4.

TeTVUTAL TE VOW plakapwr 5 e€ero. TOKNwY

tov 6 avte mpoceeitre O[taxtopos ApyeupovTns
vat On TavTa ye TavrTa [yepov KaTa poLpay eceutreEs
[ahd] aye pou Tode eure Kale atpeKews Katahe€ov
ne TIL] ExTEpTes KeLu[nr\La Toda Kav ecOra
avdpas es addodarrous wia ep Tade TOL Goa pyLVye
n non TavTes KataheumleTe Idvov wpyy
dewdtoTes TOLOS yap avyl|p wproTos ohwhe
385 [clos mats ov pev [ylap zu palyns emedever Ayarwr
tov 0 nuerBer ererta ylepwr Ipiapos Peoeudys
[Tus] Se ov eoou depiore tlewy 5 cLeoou ToKnwr
@S pol Kaka ToV oLT[oY amoTmoU Taloos EVLoTeES
tov [6] avte mpooeeit|e Suaxtopos ApyeupovTns
39° Teipau euleco yepalie Kale] ejupeae Extopa duov
tov pev [ey|w plal\a mol|A\a payne eve KVOLAVELPNL
ofParpoow [oTwma Kai evT em. VyvoW ehacdoas
Apyevous Kreweore Saiilwy of. yadkau
V neers 8 extaotes Oavpallopev ov yap Ayiddevs
395 eva papvacbal. Keyodalevos Atpewre
Tov yap eyw Oeparwv [pa 8 yyaye vynus evepyys
[Mu]ppdovarv 8 e&e{ye warnp de poe eote TlokvKtwp
advetos prev 0d eote yeplwv Se dn ws ov TEP woe
e€ Se ov vies eaow eyw de [ou eBdopos eye
N
90 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
400 [rlo[y pelra maddopevols KAnpar axov evOad ererOar
vivv 8 nrOo mediov 6 anlo vnwy nobler yap

An unplaced fragment.

Jrov|

367. There is a diplé against this line in Ven. A, with the note dru od mavtws Bpopara ra dvelata.. .Kat re
dyovta elpnkev, ov p€epovta’ ov yap aitos éBaoracer.
369. *azaluvvacbat seems to be the reading of the papyrus, with P. Brit. Mus. 114 and Add. MS. 17210, &c.;
emaptvacba others.
383. Ven. A similarly has the diplé with the remark 6ru OnAvK@s Tiv “Ivov.
388. It is doubtful whether the papyrus had *os or os.
391. A dot in front of this line may be meaningless.
394. A diplé here in Ven. A is accompanied by the note éri dvrl rod eOedueba. The diplé of Ven. A
against the next line does not figure in the papyrus.
398. 05: so P. Brit. Mus. 114 SA! and others; *6 7’ A?B, &c.
The small fragment cannot satisfactorily be assigned to I. 388 our{ov.

52. HOMER, ODYSSEY XI.

9:7 X 6-4 cm. Second or third century.

Fragment from the top of a column containing parts of a few lines from \, written
on the verso of the papyrus in upright rather small uncials, of a round informal type, which
may be referred to the second or third century ; there are traces of cursive writing on the
recto, but practically nothing is legible. No variants from the text of Ludwich occur.

[ahd aye poe Tov mados alyavou plvfov eviores

[y ewer es Todenov polyols eluplevar ne Kav ovKL
[eure Se por I1ndnos apvlpovios] a zu mervecar
495 [n eT Exel TYLNY oreo |v] plera] Mu[ppidoverow
[n pw atipalovow av Edl\ad[a tle P[Aunv re
[ovvexa pv Kata yynpals exee yxeliplas Te Todas TE
[ov yap eywv emapwyos| vt avjyas nledLovo
[ToLos Ewv ovos ToT ev]. Tplow elv[pen
500 |wepvov haov aptoTo apuvaly| Alpyeowrw
[eu Tovwo7d eAMoue puvulyOa zep [es] walrleplos Sw
[Tw Ke Tew oTvVEayut pelvos Kat ylelpas alamrous
[ov Kewov BiowvTat eeplyovow 7 |almro Tiyuns
[ws efat avtap eyo) py [alrerBolpelvols tpoceeurov
5°05 [[n Tou pev IIndAnos aluvpovos olu 71] 7elTvoT par
[avTap Tow Taidos ye Neoz|ro\eporo didovo
 PrelbANT CEASSICARS AUTHORS gl

[Tacav alnbenv pv\Oyicolualt] wis pe Kedevers

[auTOS yap pv eyw Kotdlys [elme vyols evons
[nyayov ek SKvupov] pelt evavyprdias Ayatous
510 [nto or apdu ody Tpolyly dpaloinefa Bovdas
[QUEL TPWTOS eBale Kat} olvx nuaprave pv0ov

53. HOMER, ODYSSEY XII-XV, XVIII-XXIV.

Leaf about 16-:8x13 cm. Third or fourth century. Plate 9
(Foll. 76 verso, 89 verso, 92 verso).

The MS. of which the following extensive remains have survived was a vellum book
once containing the entire Odyssey. Its original compass is clear from the occurrence
in the top left-hand corner of Fol. 79 recto, the first page of a quire, of the number xd
(cf. Fol. 87 recto xe), showing that twenty-three gatherings had already preceded. The
gatherings are quaternions and the number of lines on a page ranges from 28 (30 com-
monly in the earlier remaining portions) to 34. If 29 lines be taken as the average, the
resulting total up to Fol. 79 is approximately that of the lines contained in the twenty-one
preceding books. There is no foliation of individual leaves, but with the assistance of the
quire-mark «é their number can be deduced as 207. Stichometrical figures are also absent.
On the other hand the letter denoting a book not only appears as a title at the beginning and
end of the book, but is also usually entered at the top of each right page, enabling the reader
to find his place readily. When a book ends on the left page, the letter-number is sometimes
added at the top of that also. At the conclusion of the last book the name Odvoceias
accompanies the letter »; probably this also stood at the beginning of Book i. The sheets
are normally so arranged that the recto (flesh-side) and verso (hair-side) lie uppermost
alternately, the recto of one leaf thus facing the recto of the next ; the arrangement is how-
ever sometimes disturbed, e. g. Foll. 6, 73-4, 88. In the bottom sheet of the quire the recto
is underneath, and therefore it is uppermost in the top sheet. Each sheet is ruled with
a hard point horizontally and vertically in the usual way, the rulings being carried across
the entire sheet ; the points at which the top and bottom horizontal lines were to inter-
sect the vertical lines were previously pricked off, and the distances of the horizontal lines
down the leaves were similarly fixed by prickings placed at about 1:5 cm. inside the outer
vertical lines.
The text is written in a slightly sloping medium-sized uncial hand, which though fairly
regular is distinguished by no marked accuracy or grace. It is of a type which is commonly
associated with the third century, and there seems to be no clear indication, either in the
original hand or in that of the corrector who has made a number of insertions, of a date
later than about a.p. 300. The codex may then be assigned, if not to the later decades of the
third century, to the beginning of the century following, and thus deserves to be ranked
N 2
92 EXTANT ICUASSICALAUTRORS

among the earliest examples of vellum books which have descended to us. An ink of
a brown colour was used, which is dark enough where applied with a full pen, but became,
or with the lapse of time has become, rather light and faint where put on thinly, with the
result that in many of the pages an unpleasing patchy effect is produced. Iota adscript is
commonly written, though with decreasing uniformity towards the end. Final yy is once
( 281) in the form of a monogram (cf. e. g. P. Oxy. 842). Of the lexical signs the original
scribe is to a large extent responsible for diaereses, and marks of elision, which it may be
noted he often introduces into such compounds as e.g. per’ efy (v 270, &c.); but stops,
breathings, accents, marks of quantity, &c., are for the most part subsequent additions by
a second hand which has also made a number of emendations—not always very successful
—in the text. This corrector generally employed a black ink, so that his additions are easily
distinguished ; towards the close of Book xxiii, however, and through most of the book
following, as well as occasionally elsewhere, his ink is similar to that of the first hand. All
three kinds of stops occur, that in the high position being much the most frequent; the
other two are, as usual, not used with great discrimination, and at the end of a verse it is
sometimes difficult to determine whether a high or medial point was intended. Both rough
and smooth breathings, occasionally approximating to a rounded form, are fairly common :
they are now and then inserted in compound words, e. g. x 341 apyupondov, 365 mpotiocceo.
A rough breathing with an initial p is noticeable at ¢ 291 and 366. With regard to the
accents, which have been profusely supplied, there is a peculiarity in the treatment of
oxytone words. As is well known, the early method of accentuating such words was
to place a grave accent on one or more of the preceding syllables, and this system is
frequently utilized in the present MS. But very often a different plan is followed and the
accented syllable is given a grave accent, just as in the modern style, except that the grave
is not turned into an acute before a stop. It appears to be a matter of indifference to the
accentuator which of these alternative systems he adopts ; for example in y 176 he writes
vim and in 193 vimdnv. Moreover he sometimes combines both systems, accenting
the final syllable as well as one or more of the syllables preceding, e. g. y 136 Avorpédes,
148 yxépot, 166 vipepres, 275 abnpndrotyov. Some few parallels for these uses are to be
found elsewhere. In the Oxyrhynchus Callimachus (1or1, fourth century) oxytone mono-
syllables commonly have a grave accent, and in Pindar’s Paeans (P. Oxy. 841, second
century) polysyllables are occasionally similarly accented, e. g. IV. 37 exardv; while the
mixed system is exemplified in Paean II. 98 @aua, and in 1. 5 of the Paris Aleman papyrus
(P. Paris 71) koptorav. Such phenomena are not to be regarded as ‘instances of mistaken
accentuation’ (P. Oxy. V, p. 14); they are rather sporadic illustrations of a method which has
hitherto not been adequately attested. Syllables preceding enclitics receive an accent, as
usual, but enclitics do not any more than stops affect a preceding grave accent (cf. e. g. & 341
Xadkov TE ypvaov TE adits exOATd Te SdvTes: v 289 peyady Te IS NOt an exception, since the
» need not have had any accent apart from the ze); of a retracted accent on a paroxytone
word examples are y 204 vodeés te and f 179 [ev]a o1, for which cf. P. Oxy. 841, &c. In
diphthongs a circumflex generally covers both vowels, but with acute and grave accents
there is no consistency ; indeed the accentuation generally is carelessly done, and it is
not seldom a matter of doubt, not merely which vowel, but which syllable was intended
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 93
to be accented; e.g. in v 345 the grave accent on eori is placed between o and z, and it is
not clear whether éo7 or eori should be written. In several places a wrong accent has been
given and then replaced by another, e.g. x 466 wepiBadre, 18 rotdvde, w 124 érvyOy; in
others the error has not been rectified, e. g. x 425 trotoa, 492 didn, b 240 mHYXEE evKaL, w 278
evducas ; mistaken breathings such as 70 6ddv7wv, 308 EXey’ are rarer.
Eleven books are represented, but the remains of the twelfth, fifteenth, eighteenth, and
nineteenth are extremely slight. Books xili—xiv and xx—xxiv are in much better condition,
and in the last three and a half books the lines are continuous, though a large hole in the
centre of each leaf unfortunately causes serious lacunae. This codex is thus a valuable
addition to the evidence for the Odyssey, and it exhibits a decidedly interesting text. This,
as with so many of the papyri, does not fall into line with any other extant MS. or group
of MSS. A good example of its ‘mixed’ character is seen at % 77, where it agrees with
the Monacensis and Eustathius against the majority of the witnesses in reading ela e«izety,
but on the other hand sides with the majority against Mon. Eustath. in having zodv«epdinuot;
cf. y 264. Agreements with the Monacensis are not infrequent ; for some notable instances
see v 199, 302, p 219-20, 122, 175, 359, » 387, in five of which Eustathius is on the same
side. There are two remarkable coincidences with Cod. Ven. ix. 4 against all other
testimony, x 447 and w 408; cf. € 381, ¢ 219-20, w 480. In addition to the agreements
with Eustathius already mentioned, ¢ 414 and w 390 deserve remark ; but they are counter-
balanced by numerous divergences. Other contributions of more or less interest occur at
vy 435, € 328, & 162, 233, 361, w II, 20, 137, 180 (a reading inferred by Buttmann from the
scholia), 321, 401, 496. Variants peculiar to this codex are found at v g1, € 214, ¢ 126, 289,
X 279, 311, # 25, 151, 162, 188 (a variant coinciding with a conjecture of Grashof), 210,
332-3, w 85, 173, 209, 240, 286, 380, 382, 385, 417.
The separation of the decayed leaves was a matter of some difficulty, and a number of
small fragments have adhered to them tightly and could not be removed without damage.
Most of these fragments have been identified and copied in their proper place, and no doubt
a further expenditure of time and patience would result in the identification of others,
though the positive gain would probably not be serious. There also remain two or three
small coagulated lumps which defy treatment.

Fol. 1 verso. (First quaternion, of which the first two leaves are lost.)

pe 275 [evOa Yap QWOTATOV KQKOV EpMpEval apy eda|oKov

[ada wap €€ THY vynoov ehavveTe vya pedatvaly-

Fol. 2 verso.

n violrfoly n [Zefupo.o ducacos ov TE padtora

290 vya Stappaovlor Olewy acKynte avaKxtwv
ahd nrow vuy pev Te[LOwpePa vunte pedaivye
Sdprov & omuodplerOa Son. Tapa vy. pevovtes
 EXTANT) GLASSICGATHAU TE G@ ix
nobler § avaBalvres evnooper evper TovTar
ws efar Evi[pudoxyos emt 5 yuveov addou erarpou
295 Kat TOTE On [ywwoKov o dyn KaKa pnodeTro Satpwv
kal] pv [bovnoas erea TmTEpoevTA TpoTNnVvdwY

Fol. 2 recto.

[evOa 5 eoav Nupdewv Karou yopor de] OolwKor

[kau ToT eywy ayopnv Oeule[vos] pera mac eEuTov
320 [w didou ev yap vyt Oont Bploous te Toaus TE
[eorw twv de Bowy atexoplefa: pn Te TAIwpEr™
[Sewvov yap Beov awe Boes Kar uflifa] pydra
[Hedtov os tavT efopar kar TavtT emjaKdveu
[ws ehapnv torow 6 eremeHero Ovpols ayyvap:
325 [unva Se mavt addynKTos an Notos ovde] tis [adJAlols
[yuver emrevT avepwv ev pin Evpos te N]oz[os Te
3 lines lost.
330 [kat On aypynv edhemeaKov adntevovTes avayKn|t -

Fol. 3 recto.

aupa Kev Hlehiwe Treprove miova vyov

TévEopev ev Oe Ke Oeiyrer ayadpata tod\da Kar eoOa
ev de yohwodpmevos TL Blow opboKparpawy
vn eOedne oh€oar [emt 6 eomwvtat Peou addor
350 Bovhop’ ama€ [pos kupa yavwv ato Ovpov odecoat
n Sy8a otpevyerOar ewv ev vyow epnpnt
ws épar Elvpuvdoyos emu 8 nwveov addou eratpor
avtica 8 [Hedtovo Bowy ehacavtes apiotous
eylyvdev [ov yap tye veos Kvavotpwpo.o
3 lines lost.
oly yap €xov Kpt hevKov evooehpov ETL Vos

Fol. 3 verso.

375 [Aaprreten tavuTremdo)s [o oft Boas éxrav eratpor

[autika 8 afavarowsr pelt nvda Ywopevos Knp*
[Zev matep 1d ahdou pakapels Oedi avev edvres
[Tirat On eTapovs Aaeptiadew OS|vojos:
[ot prev Bous exrewav vmepBiov yioily eywye
380 |XGLPETKOV [LEV LWV ELS OUpavov aoTep|oevTa:
 EXTANT CLASSICAL ‘AUTHORS 95
[nd omor a em yavav am ovpavobev mpol\rparroupny
[eu de por ov tucovar Bowy emerke aporB\nv

Fol. 4 verso.

[nuers 8 alif avaBavres evrynkapey evper TovTar

ioTov aoTnoaplevor ava 8 voTia evK epvoaytes
ad\’ ote Sn THY vncov eeuvTopev ovde Tis addy
daivero yardwy- add ovplavos nde Partacoa
405 On ToTE Kvavelnv vedednv eaotnoe Kporiwy
vos vrep ylAapupys nyAvoe Se TovTos um avrns
7 8 ba ov Plaka zodov exe xpovoy ausa yap nrOe
Kexdnyals Zedupos peyadne cvv havrame Over
io[rjov de [zpotovovs eppn€ aveporo Ovedra
410 apdoltepous tatos 8 omitw TEvEV OTA TE TaYTA
2 lines lost.
alavT apvous Kepadns o 5 ap apveutnpr corkws
klanteo am uxpiodiw ute 5 ootea Ovpos aynvwp
415 Zlevs 5 apvods Bpovrnoe Kar ewBare vy. Kepavvov
1 line lost.
ev de Oeevov tANTO wecov 8 Ek Vos ETaLpoL
ou [Se Kopwrvyniow tkedor TEpL Vna pedaLVaV

Fol. 4 recto.

430 [n\Oov emu Skvddyns oKoTedov] Sewynv te XapvBdw:

[In pev aveppoiBdynoce Oaltacons aluwupov vdwp
[avrap eyw Tote paKplov epiveov vijoo aepbers
[rat mpoodus exopnv ws vuKjrepis ovde mye ELyov
louvre ornpréar Too epmedov olvd emBnvar
435 [pilav yap exas etxov amnwpor 8 eolav dlou
[makpou Te peyadou Te KareoKtaoyv Se] Xdpllo]yBduw
[vokenews 5 exounv odp efeuéloeer [olriccw
438 [vaTov Kav Tpomiv avtis eedSopevar Se pole HALBor]
2, lines lost.
442 [nka 0 eyw Kabumepfe modas Kau yeupe peper Oar
[meoow 8 evdoutnca tap «€ TepinKea Slodpa
[eCopevos 5 emt tovor Sinperta xepow euniole
445 [Sku\dyv 8 ovKer cave Tarnp avdpwr te Oewy] TE
I line lost.
[evbev 5 evvnpap depopny Sexaryne Se pre] vuxre
 EXTANT (CLASSIGATMAUG THORS
Fol. 5 recto.

vy 1 as epal? ov 8 apa [ravres] axyly eyevovto TwwiTryt

KynOpar 8 exxovto Klara peyapa oKioevTa
tov 8 avt AXkivoos amalpeBero dwvyncev Te
w Odvorev em eikev epov mott yahkoBates dw
5 upepedess Tw [ao ov TL Tahymhayybevta y ow
as amovoloTnoev ev Kat pada modha tremovbas
vpewv 8 lavdpu exaotar edrewevos Tade ELpw
ooo. eu peyapoict yepovorov atfoma oor
[alee muver ewourw axovalerbe 5 aowdov
1 line lost.
K[eiTaL Kat ypvoos Tohvdatoados adda TE TarTa
do[p o7a Painxav Bovdyndopor evOad everkav
add [aye ov Swpev tpuroda peyav nde NeBnra
av[Spakas nuers 5 avTe ayerpopevor kata Sypov
15 Tiuropel apyaheov yap eva mporkos xapioac bar
ols epar AdKuwvoos Torow 6 eminvdave pvbos
Ol plev KQKKELOVTES eBav OLKOV de €KAOTOS

Fol. 5 verso.

AynpodoKos aowwr TeTyYLEvos avjrap [Odvacevs

[wodda apos ynedtoly Kedladnv tplere TappavowrTa
30 [Suvat emeryomevos] Sn yap peveawe véerbat
[ws 5 ot avnp Sopmto.o] Audaierar- wu Te TavHpap
[vetcov av edxyntov Boe owore 7\nKTov dpotpor:
[acraciwws 5 apa tau Katedv aos] nedtoro
[Sopmov emorverOar BraBerar Se te ylovvar tdvte-
35 [ws Odvont aomacrov edu aos nedto}io
[ausa Se Dainkeoor pidypetpoioe pelr Hvoa-
[AXkwowi Se patota tupavoKkopevos| dato plv|Gov
I line lost.
[wepmeTe pe OTELTaYTES aTNnmova yatpete O alvToL
40 [non yap TereXeoTar a por didos nOede Ovpols:
[mopman Kar dia dwpa ta por Peo. Ovpariwlves
2 lines lost.
[vers 6 avOu pevovtes evppatvoure yuvat|kes
45 [kouvptovas Kar Ttexva Yeor 6 apeTrny oTaceialy

Fol. 6 recto.

55 leomevo aly pakapeoou ToL ovpavov evpuV Exovow

alulro[Oely €€ €Spewv ava 8 taorato dios Odvocevs
 EXTANT..CLASSICAL. AUTHORS oF

Api 5 & xepoe TiBer Sefras apdixumeddov

Kat py dovyoas erea t[TEpoevtTa mpoonvoa
xaipé por w Bacideva Svaplepes ers o KE ynpas
60 €hOn Kat Oavatols ta T et avOpwroiot TehovTat
avTap ey® véolmar ov de TEpTEo Tad EYL OLKaL
Tait TE Kat Alaovor Kat AdKivow. Bacidrye
@s eutov [vrep ovdov eBnoeto dios Odvaceus
tia] 5 apa [kypuKa mpove pevos AdKwooto
5 [nylevo[Aae exe vna
fo.)OL Oonv car Owa Oaracons
1 line lost.
Tylv pev papos exovoay evmhuves NOE YiT@VA
Tv [8 erepyv xndrov TuKWHY ap, oTacce Kopiley
n & [addy ourov te fepev Kat owov epvdpov
7 avlTap emer p eml vya Katn\vbov noe bartaccav
aya Ta y ev vy ydadupye Toptyes ayavor
deflapevor Karefevto Toow Kat Bpwow amacav
Kad [8 ap Odvacn. atoperav pnyos Te Nwor TE

Fol. 6 verso.

[voor aeipopevor piupa mpnocovar) K[eevfov

[ws apa Ts mpupvyn pev aetpelro Kulwa 8} omolOev
85 [roppupeov peya Olue torvdddic
ovo Paracons
[n Se part aodarewls Oéev epmedov ovde Kev ipn€
[Kipkos opmaptnoeer] ehadpotatos TeTEenvav:
[ws n pyuda Oeovoa Oaracons| Kipar €Tapvev
[avdpa depovoa Oeous evadvyKea] pnde exovTa
9° [os mp pev pada woh\a tal ad}yea ov kata Oupov
[avdpwr te mrodepnous adeyewa Te] KYpate trévpally]|
[Sn tore y atpepas evde Nehacpevols dao ¢7e\rovGeu:
[eur aotnp viepecye haavratos os Te pladlora]
1 line lost.
95 [rnpos Sn vnow TpocemAvaTo TovToTOpo|s VyuS:
[Dopxuvos Se Tis eat Ayunv aduovo yeporTols
[ev Synpor IOakyns Svo Se mpoBdytes ev avjror
[axTat amroppwyes Niymevos ToTUTEemTNULA]L-
[av T avepov oKetowor Svtanwy peya Kv\La
100 [extofev evroobev Se t avev Seapoio pevjovow
[vyes Evomehpot oT ay oppov peTpov LKw|vyTaL-

Fol. 7 recto. (Second quaternion.)

110 [at ev mpos Bholpelalo karaBatar avOpwroow

[ae 8 aly mpos Nérov evar Olewrepar ovde TL Kewne
O
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
avdpes exépxovTar add [afavatwy odos exrw
ev0 ov y eoéacay mpily edotes n mer eEmreita
nTeipw emreKeA\oEV* OGOlY T ETL NULTV Tans
115 OTEPXOMEVN* TOLWY yap [eTEVyETO KEPT EpETawY
ov 0 ex vnos Barres evlvyou nieipov Se
mpwtov Odvoona yradlupns ex vnos aeipay
avT@. ouyv TE Aiwat [Kat pyyer ovyahoevTL
Kad 6 ap em waplabar cHecav Sedunuevov vivar
120 [ex] de KTnuaT adupay a ov Pankes ayavor
wtlacay] oux[ad vovte dia peyabupov AOnrynv
1 line lost. :
ex[Tos OO0v py TH TLS OdiTawy avOpwraV
mpw Odvon eyperOar ered ov dnA\noatro
125 alvrot © aut otkoy Se maw Kiov ov 6 evootybor
I line lost.
mpwrov emnmednoe Atos 5 e€erpero Bovhyv
Zelv matep ovKeT eywye pet afavarowcr Oeoror
TUL NeLs E€OOMAL OTE ME Bporou OV TL TLOVAOL

Fol. 7 verso.

[rov 8 amaperBopevos] tpooedn vedednyeplera Zeus

140 [w Tomo. evvootyat evp|vabevés ovov €evires
[ov 71 o atipalovor Deor] yaderov Se Kev én
t

[TpecButatov Kat apo Tov aTysnow taddeu-

[avdpwv 6 ev mep tis oe] Bin Kau Kapret eiKwv
[ov Te Tue aor 8 eott Kat] e€oTwiaw Tits aveL
145 [ep€ov omws efeders Kat] Tor dirov emdero Ovpar-
[rov 5 nueBer erevta Iocelibawy evooryIov:
[aupa Kk eywr epEauu Kedarlvedes ws ayopevers:
[a\Aa cov aver Ovpov omlopat] yd adeeww
[vuv 8 av Painkov cero mepikad|\ea vyna
1 line lost.
151 [patoar w ndn oxwvTar atoddnfwou Se TopT|ns
[avOpwrav peya de odw opos Tore apdixadjuper
[rov 5 amape.Bopevos tpooedyn vehehnyepera Zlevs-
1 line lost.
155 lommote Kev dn TavTes ehavvopernyv tpordlwrTat
1 line lost.
[vnt Bont txedov wa Oavpalwow amartes

Fol. 8 verso.

[wde] Se tus etlreckely [WSwv es mAynovoy addov

 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[wluour tis 8n vyna Oonv [eredno ev TovTau
oukad’ ehavvoperynv: Kar dn TpovdaiveTo Tava
170 ws apa Tis elmerKe: Ta 8 OlvK LoaY ws ETETUKTO
touow 8 Adkwoos ayopyloato Kau pereeurev
@ Tomo 1» para dn pe marlaupata Oeodal txaver
Tatpos eov: os ehacke Ilocedawy ayacer ou
New OVVEKa Toprol amnploves Emev aTravTwY
175 dn tote Painkwy avdlpwr tepikahhea vya
ek] Topmns aviovoaly ev nepoevoer TOVTWL
[placeplevary peya S [nuw opos moder appuxadvipe
lw|s [ayopely o yepwv [rade dn vuv mavTa TeheiTaL
a{\A aye? ws av eyor eta TeOwpela tartes
Tolmyns pev tavoacbe Bpotwy ote Kev TLS LKNTaL
nelerepov mpote actu Ilovedawm de tavpovs
daldeka KEKP\yLEvoUS LEpevoopEev at K EhEnoNL
pind nuw mepyunkes opos Tole apdicarvyye
ws [epal or 8 eddercayv eroysaccavTo Se Tavpous
ws [ov pev p evxovTo Tocedawv avaxre
Syplov Dainkwv yynropes nde pedovtes

tol. 8 recto.

[werpac T nuBaror kaw Sevdpea Ty]A\cHlowvra

[orn 5 ap avartas Kat p etloide TaTpida yatay
[opoker tT ap ereita Kal @ TeTAyHyETO pNnpa
[xepoe Karampynvero ol\odupdpevos Se mpooyvda
[opou eyw tewy avtle Bporav es yatav ixdve
[In p ov y vBpiotar Te Klar dypior ovde Sixaroe
[ne Pidokewvor kat] adi voos éott Peovdis:
[7n dn xpynpata mldd\\a dépw rade my Se Kat adtos
[rwAalopar arf odedov] petvar Tapa Paujkerow
205 [avrov eyw de Kev addov vireppevewy Baoiyov
[eEtxounv os Kev pe dire] Kar érepmie velo Pale
[voy 8 ovr ap 7H Deo Oar em|iorapalt ovde pev avtouv
[kadreupo pn ws pow ehalp alAdAovoce yerynTlac
[@ TOTOL OVK APA TAVTA VONMLOVES ovoe duK|avoe

210 [noav Dainkwv nyntopes nde pedovtels

[ov pw ets adAnv yavay amnyayov n Te m ehalyTo
I line lost.
[Zevs oeas TixaiTo uKeTNoLOS os TE Kat aAXolus
[avOpwrovs efopar Kar TwWvTaL os TIS apjaprne
215 [add aye dy Ta ypymar apiOunow Kat wWwlrat-
. . Oo 2,
TOO EXTANT CUASSICGCAL AUTHORS
Fol. 9 recto.

225 [rocau 6 vio Aumapolioe [wedud exe yerpr 8 axovTa

[tTlyv 8 Odveeris] ynOPyoev [dav Kar evavtios ydOe
Kar pw dovnoas érea [trepoevTa Tpoonvoda
@ diN’ emer oe Tpta Kexlavw TwLd Err Ywpar
xaipe Te Kar py pou [TL KaKwu vow avTiBolynoats
230 ata odw pev TavTa [caw 5 eye cor yap eywye
evxopar ws TE OeGi Kar oev Pita youval ixavw
Kal fol TOUT wydpevoor eTyT{YBOV opp EV ELdw
Tis yn Tis Onpos: Tivels avepes eyyeyaaou
nN Tov Tis vHowy eEveilehos YE TLS aKTY
235 [Jet ade Kexdpéevn [epiBwrakos nrrerpoto
[lov [5 avre] mpooedin[e Yea yavewms AOnvn
[vnmios evs] @ Eetv [n THArAOMEV evlnovbas
ev Oln Tyvde] Te yataly averpeat ovde TL env
ov_rw vevluluos eotw ioacr Se pv pada Toddou
240 nplev oooL vatovat Tpos nw T NEedLov TE
yd ooco. petomicbe tote Copov nepoevra
ntlor pev TpnyYELa KaL OVX LMmTyAaTOS EoTLY
ov dle Aunv AvTpH atap ovd evpeva TeTUKTAL
ev plev yap ou otros abeodaros ev de TE owos

Fol. 9 verso,

[ov 8 0 y adyfea auwe wajtuv 8 [o ye Aalero pvbov

255 [avey ev. oTnfecor vooly wohvKep[Slea vopoaly
[ruvOavopynv IOaklns te Kar ev Kpnrye evpétyfe
[tn\ov virep TovTov viyy 8 eudydovba Kat adtos
Ixpynpact avy towwdecou Nijrwv O° éru Taiot TooavTa
[pevyw emer didrov vila [klaréxravoy Idopevjos
260 [Opotdoxov odas] wxuy os ev Kpyrnu evpéiye
[avepas atdyalras vika Ttayeéoor TOdEToW
[ovvexa pre oTEperat Tins Anidos HOeke Tacys
[Tpwrados trys ewer elyw rafov adhyea Svar
[avdpwv te mrodewovs adleyewva Te KYpara Trel_pwr]
265 [ovvex ap ovy wu tarp ylapilopevfos Oepalreviov
[Snpor ev. Tpwwv add] atdwv npxov erarpwv
[rov pev eyw Katiovta Bal\ov yalAKnper doldpe
[aypobev eyyus od010 oynoapevos ovv eralipa:
[vvé de pada dvodepn KaTEX OUpavov ovdEe TLS neds
270 [[avOpwrwv evonoe hafov Se € Ovpov amovplas
I line lost.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS IOI
272 lavTiK eyov emu vna Kiwv Powikas ayavouls
[AAucapnv Kav ogi pevoerkea Anda Sjoxa
[Tous pp exedevoa Lvov de Katactnoar Kau elpéooat

Fol. 10 verso.

[ov Se xpyluar ea] ydadlupns ek vyos ehovtes

[klarOeoav: €vOa mep avtols emu Wapalourw exeynv
285 [ol. 3 es Swovinv evvatopie|vynv avaBavres
wiyovT’: avTap eyw hurdpulnv akaynuevos nTop
ws hdz[o] peidnoer [dle [Pea yhavewms AOnvy
xerpe Te puv KarépleSe Seuas 8 necro yuvarke
Kahn Te peyady Te Kav ayaa epy eLduin
290 Kat piv dovnoac érea TreploevTa mpoonvoa
Kepdadéos kK ein Kat emix(domos os oe TapehOor
ev mavrecou Sddovor Kau et Oeos avTiacee
[o}yérAue troukidopynTa [Sokwv at ovK ap epeddes
[old ev on] wep eav yalune Anew aratawy
295 [uvOwv te KJ\oTaly ov Tor medofev dirow evo
ah[A aye pnjkere Tadira eywpeOa evdoTes appo
Ke[pde eer] ov [pJev [eoor Bpotwv ox apiotos atavTwy
Bovldne kar prvfoloiy eyw 8 ev Tact Deoror
py[te Te Kreoplar [kav Kepdeowy ovde avy eyvws
300 Tlad{Aad AOynvany Kouvpny Avos y TE ToL ave
Ev T[AavTETOL ToVvoLoL TapioTapat noe Pvlaccw
Kau de [ve Baunkeoor dirov ravrecow €OynKa

Fol. 10 recto.

[ryv 8 amape.Bopevos] tpooedn mod[vpntis Odvacevs

[apyaheov oe Yea yvovjar Bpotau avtiicavte
[kav pad emirtapev|our oe yap adTyy mavt. etoKlels
[TouvTo 8 eywy ev ovo] oTL pow mapos ymin Hobe
315 [evos eve Tpount modepiloluev vies Axyarov
p pray
[avrap ee. Iptamoro tod Sverépoapeyv alanv poap.
[Bnpev & ev vyeloou Beos 8 exédaccev Ayatous
[ov oey emeita wlov Kovpn Ads ovd evdnoa
y
[vnos ens emtBacaly omws ti pou adf[Allos adaddxots
320 [add aren dpeow nilow eyov Sedaiypevov Arop
[nhopnv evws pe Oeole KaxdrnTos ehucay
[mpw y ote Painkwy alvdpav ev [move d\jplwu
[Papovvas Tt ereecou Kat els rod [nyayes avTn
[vuy de we mpos tarpos youlvaloplar ov yap otlw
102 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
325 [nKew evs IOaxnv evderedoly adfda] tw [addnv
[yavay avaotpepopar oe dle K[epTopeova'ar] otw
[ravt awyopevemevar w ewals dlpevas yrepolréunis
[eure pou eu ereov ye pirynv es Tarpio tkalva-
[rov 8 npeBer ererta Oea yhavkwmis AOnlvn

Fol. 11 recto.

[POwovow] vuKrels TE KaL Nwara dakpu Xeovone

339 [[avrap eyw] to pev ov [wor amioteov add eve Oupwr
[y@louevos ote ov wor d[iiov e€akawoas
340 [nilde 0 vootnaes oh€oas [ato TavTas ETaLpous
[a]\Xa tor ove eOédnoa Mocwlawm payer bar
[walrpoklalovyyytwu ds Tou [koTov evOero Pvpor
Xwdpevos: OTL ov vilov irov e€atawoas
add aye tou décEw IOaxns [dos ofpa merorPnis
345 DdpKuvos pev 60 eore Aipy[v adtovo yepovTos
346 nde 5’ em Kpatos hynévos [tavudvdAdos earn
349 TovTo de ToL oméos éatu Kat[npedes evOa ov Todas
350 [éploeokes NUudyior tlekeoonas exatouPas
[rTlod[ro Se] Nypurdv eo[rw opos Kataeievov vdAye
[ws evrovoa] Hed oxeldac nepa eoato Se yOwv
ynlOnoe 7 alp emeut[a todutrAas dios Odvacevs
Xatplov nl yainu K[voe de Cevdwpov apovpay
355 autiuka de Nu|udi[nis Npynorato xYElpas avacyov
Nup[dar vyvaloels Kovpat Atos ov mor eywye
dWeo[O vp efapnv voy 8 evyadyis ayavyior
XapeT arap Kat dSwpa Sidwcopev ws TO Tapos TEP
a. Kelv €at Tpoppav pe Avos Ovyarnp ayedeun

Fol. 11 verso.

[waomern KevOuwvas| ava ofmeos avtap Odvacevs

[accov avt epoper xpv|oov Kau azleipea yadkov
[eywata T evrrounta Tla ot PainKes €0|@Kkav
370 [Kat Ta pev ev KateOn\xe AUOov 8 emeOy]Ke Oup[gnior
[Tladdas A@nvain Kovpln Atos ary|tjoxoro
[rw de KabeCopeva] iepns mapa a[vO\wev [edauys
[ppaleoOnv prnotnpoty vrepdiahorow odeOpov
[rovor Se pvOav ynpyle Gea yavkamis AOHrn:
375 [Avoyeves Aaeptliady Tohupnyav Odvoced
ppalev ows pvnotnpow avaidéor yxetpas edyorers
[ov dy Tou TpieTes peyaplov Kata Kolpavéovat
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 103
[mvopevor avtienv aldoxov Kau edva Sdidolyrles
[n Se cov ater vootov oduplopevn Klara Od|uol[r]
380 [wavras pev p eATeL Kat v\miryeTalL avdpt EKacTaL
layyehuas mpovetoa voos Se] ov adda [pevowale
[mv 8 amapeBopevos mpoloedyn trodlvpytis O]dvaceus
[w momou n para dn Ayapeu|orlos Atpevdalo
[POioec Oar KaKkov ovrov eve plyaporow enleddov
385 [eu poy pot ov exacta Bea Kata potpay eeutes
[a\vX aye pntw vdnvoy ows amoti~opat| avTous
[wap Se pow avtn ornft pevos TworvOapoes everoja

Fol. 12 verso.

395 [ayate T eyKelpadl(ar Te Tadakeuev acmeTov ovdas

397 [aAX aye o ayvjworov [revéw Tavtecot Bporo.cr
[kapw pev] ypda Kadov [eve yvaprrotot pedeooe
[fa]vOals 8 elk Kehadrs odleow tpryas apdu Se Aaudos
400 [eco]w [o ke orlvyénurw tdaly avOpwros exovta

[kvulwow Slé rou doce Palins TepiKadde EovTeE

[ws aly [alevxedtos trace pr[notnpor paveuns
ont T ahoyw Kat made Tov [ev peyaporow eNeuTeEs
avtos 6€ mpwticta ouBwryy [eoadixer
Oat
405 0S TO vwv emtovpos opals Se Tou nia oLde
maida Te cov ieee Klar exeppova Ilynvehorevay
[Snes Tov ye overou Tlapnpevov av de vepovrat
[wlap [Kopa)k(os] werpyle emu te Kpnvnr Apefovons
[exPovoa, Baldavov [pevoeikea kau pedav vdwp
410 mulovoal. Ta O veloou Tpeher TeMarviay ahoupyy
e[fa] pevew [kat tavra mapynpevos efepeco Oar
oldp av eylwy [e\Ow Xaaprynv es KaddvyvvaiKka
Tyewaxor] ka[keovoea Teov dirtov viov Odvacev
os Tole es evpvyopov Aakedarmova tap Mevehaov
415 @lyxe|TO TEVTOMEVOS peTA GOV KNEOS N TOU ET ELNS
mv © [arapeBopnevos tpooedn Todvpntis Odvacers

Fol. 12 recto.

[nora ev Atpeidao Sopois] mapla 5 aomera KevTau

425 [n pev pv Noxowaor velou ouv r[ynr pedawvyt
[vewevou Krewvar mpi Tatpida [yavay uxeo Bou
[adda Ta y ovK ow tipi Kar Twa ylaLa kaleer
[avdpev prnotinpwr ou tor Bilorov Katedovow
104 EXTANT ‘CLASSIGALSAUTHORS
[ws apa pw papery paBdar exfeuacoar AOnvy
430 [[kapwe ev ot xpoa Kadlov em yvapmrioror peherou
[EavOas 5 ex Kehalrns oheoow Tpryas [alude Se d[elpya
[Tavtecow pel\eeoou tahatov Onke yepovTos
[kvulwoev de ov ooc]e Tapos Tepikadde eovTeE
[ape Se pw pakos addo] Kaxov Badev nde yiTwva
435 [pwyadkea puTowvTa Kalkar pewopvyper[a Kalivw
[appe de pw peya Seppa] taxes [eoo Aladlouo
[Wurov dwxe Se of oKnTTplov Ka alerKea mypHV
[TuKva pwyadrenv ev Se alrpodos nev aop|rynp
[rw y ws Bovdevoarte SueTuayey y [per €lreira
440 [es Aaxedaipova Suav eBy] per[a aud Odjvornos

[v]
Fol. 13 recto.

g [avros deypalO veo[ow amorxyopevoro avaKtos

[poodw Seorjown|s Kat Aaeptao yepovtos
10 [purouciw haeo]ou Kaw EOpluyKkwoev ayepdat
[sravpous 8 e]ktos €Aacole Suaprepes evOa Kar evOa
[ruKvous Kat] Oapéas: To pelhav Spvos apdixeaooas
[evroa bev] 5 avdyns cudéolus SvoKaideKa crovet
[tAnoLov] arAnrwv edvals vow ev Se exacTwr
15 WEVTHKOVTA TVvES Yapalvevvades EpYaTowVTO
Onrevar ToKddes’ TOL SO apoerfes EKTOS LavOV
moov Tavpdtepor’ Tous ylap puvvdecKkov doves
avtifeou pynotnples eer mporadrde cvBwrns
[avjeu Catpepéwy olvakwv Tov apioToyv atavTwv
2° [ou] Se [rpunkldlorjoé re Kale e€nxovta medovTo
[wap Se kuvles Ojnpec[ow eoukotes avev vavov
texolapes| ovs eOpapie cvBwryns opxapos avdpav
autos [5 apdu 7]6deloow cots apapioKxe media
Tapviwv Seppja Boewov evypoes ou de dn addou
25 ou wtxolvT addvous aA[Aos ap aypopevoiot cvecoww
ou Tpeus Tov Oe] Téralprov amompoenke wow Se
ou alyenev prnotnpow vieppiaroow avayKne
opp epevoavtes Kpewy Kopecaato Ouvpov

Fol. 13 verso.

[wuxryiow ALGaderow o Se mlpooedeev avaxra

[w yepov n oduyov oe Kuves}| Svedy[AnoavtTo
[e€amuvyns Kau Kev pot] eheyxéunv [katexevas
 EXTANT CEASSICAE AUTHORS 105

[kau de por adda Geou Socjay dhyed tle oTovaxas TE

40 [avtieov yap avalktos odupdpevos [Kau aX EVOV
[nua atroow Se alas oiddovs alriradio
[eduevar avrap Keulvos eehOolevos Tov edwdns
[whaler ex ahdofpowly avdpav [Snpov te wohw Te
[ev mov ert Cwer Kali opar paos nedtoilo
45 [aX eeo K\uoUnv oy topev Yepov ofpa KQL QUTOS
[ouTov Kal oLvoLO Koperojapevos Kata Oupov
leurnis ommofev exou Kal ommdca Knde avérdys
[ws etwv Kdioinv 8 nylyoato Sios vdopBds
[acev 8 ecayaywv paras & virexeve Sacléi[as
5° [exroperey 8 em Seppa tjovOado{s aypiov avyos
[avrov evevvatoy peyla Kat dacv: y[arpe] 5 Odvaceus
forte pu ws viedexTo] eros Tt edat] ex T ovopacer
[Zevs tou doin Eewe kat alPavalror Peo. addlor
forte padtot efehers o7t] por mlpodpar] vmédeEo
55 [Tov 8 amaperBopevos tlpooe|dys Evpjare cvBwra
[ew ov por Oewis ear ovd ev Kaxiwv oebev] edOor
|&ewov aTiinoat mpos yap Atos eow arjavtes

Fol. 14 verso.

65 [os ov moda Kalunole Deos 8 emu epyov aeEne

[ws Kau emo Tldde epyov ale€erar we emipipva
[rw ke pe ToAIN avynoev [avak ev avto# eynpa
[ahr odeO ws wierd Edevys [aso dudov oheo bau
[mpoxvu ere] To\NGY avdplwy vTo youvaT educE
[kat yap Kewvos] eBy Ayapeulvovos eweka TYULNS
[Avov ets evma)d\ov va Tplwecou payxo.to
ws etal) Cwornpe Oods [ouveepye xiTwva
By & tpev es ovdeods oft eOvela epyato yoipwv
évbev ehov Sv eveixe kau aludotepous vepevoev
75 evoev ploTvddev Te Kar [app oPehorow emerpev
[or|rnoas 8 dpa mavta dlepov tapeOnk Odvone
[Oelpp [avrols oBedouoy o 8 adgura AevKa Taduver
[ev § apa KloovBiar K[upyn pedindea owov
avtos § [alyriov ilev [enotpuvev Se Tpoonvoa
80 egOue viuly w Eelve tla Te Suweco. Tapecte
Xowpe’ atap alijddous te [ovas pvnoTypes edova Lv
ovk oma ppovéovz[es eve ppeow ovd ehentuv
ov pev [oxeT]\ca épya Oeou paxapes Pireovow
ahha S[uxnv] rlolvlou [kar avoya epy avOpwrrav
85 Kau pely Ovolue(vees KaL avapovoL ov T ETL yaLns
P
TOO EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
Fol, 14 recto.

[oooat yap vuKtes TE Kat nulepar [ex Atos evow

[ov 708 ev wpevova tlepyiov ovdle du ovw
95o [owov de POwvfovolw vrépBiolv eEad}vor{res
[n yap ot Can y nv alomeros ov tw [ToaoH
[avdpwv npwwly ovd nrreipo.o [pedauys
[ovr avtns IAaxnys] ovre Evvecckioo. Potwv
[eat adevos toocoutoly: eyw dé Ke Tou Kal[raheEw
100 [dwoek ev nreiplar ayédar TOoa Tea oLlwy
[roooa ovwv avBlocea: Too aimddua mAaTE atywv
[Bookovot ewok te Kat avtod Baropes avdpes
[evOade tT aurodua mAlaTé arydv evdeKxa TavTa
[exxatin. Bookovr em SO} ies éxOdou opor[ralt
105 [Twv aver od exaoros elm uate plndrov] ayliver]
[Carpehewv avywy os tis] hawnrar alpioros
[avrap eyw ous tacde dudlacow Te pvolujar TE
[kar ode ovwv Tov apioToW ev Kpivas atoTéwTro
[ws dal o 8 evduxews kpléa 7 yoOie wivé TE otvoy
110 [[apmahews akewy Kaka] de pynotnpor purevev
[avrap emer Seumvynoe Kat] npape Odplov ed|wdys
[kat ov mAnoapevos SwKe o)KU[Plos [wu wep] emwov
[owov evuTdetov o 6 ede~ato ylape de Oupadr

Fol. 15 recto. (Third quaternion.)

120 [ev ke py ayyerlratpe [Ldlo[v ere Tod\da 6 adnOnv

[rov 5 nperBer] erevta ovPlwryns opxapos avdpwr
[w yepov ov Tis Kelwvov avy[p adadynpevos ehOwv
layyehhov wrecjee yuvatka [re Kat didov vio
[ahd ahhws Koplidyns Keypnpevou avdpes adnrau
125 [Wevdovt ovd ebél\ovow adnOela pvOnoac
bar
[os de Kk adnrevlwy TOakns es Sy[por uxnrar
[EOwv es Seomloway eunv almarnua Baler
n 8 ev dleEapelyn pidr€er kar exlacTa peraddar
Kat ot odupopern Brepdpwv [aro Saxpyva mumre
130 » Oepts eote yuvaikos env [moots addoO odnrau
ausa Ke Kal ov yepale eros mlapareKTnVaLo
[eu tls Tou [x]Adwvay Te yiTalva Te eypata Soy
[rolv [8 dy] péddovor ku[ves Taxees T OLwVOL
[plu[ov am] ooredpw epvoa Wyn Se dedourev
135 9 Tov y ev Tovtar Playov wyOves oorea 8 avrov
KelTar er néipov Walpabwr exdvpeva Toddne
 Poli Nie CEASSICAL AULHORS 107

ws o pev ev’ amddalte pirovor Se Knd€ oTLTow

Tacw enor Se padtot[a TeTEVvYaTaL ov yap eT addov
ytov [wide avaxta [Kiynoopat ommoo erehOw
140 ovd ev Kiev malrpols] Kiav pyTepos auTis LiK@paL
ouxov [oft] mparoly yevounv Kav pw eTpepov avTo.

Fol. 15 verso.

[rov 6 avte mpoceei}re mloAlytAlas Sos Odvaceus

[w ir eres dyn Tap|rav avaivleac ovd ett Pyioba
150 [kewov ehevoeo Oar Ojdpos dé Tole avey amirtos
[ahd eyw ovy auras] pvOnoopilar adda avy opKar
[ws vetat Odvoelus evayyédiov [de por eoTw
153 [avTuK emer Kev] Kelvos Lav Ta a [Owpal txnTat
155 |mwpuv de KE KaL pada rep KEXpyuLEvos OV TL dexounnv
[exPpos yap pou] Kewvos duas Al[idao tudAniot
[yevera os Tevi|ne éeikav amraryihua Baler
[uorw vuv Zevjs mpata Oedv Eevun te Tpatrela
(uorin T Odvanos ap|jpovos Hv adikava
160 [y pev Tor Tade wavTla TedEleTAL ws ayopeve
[rovd avrov AvKaBavto|s ehevoetat evOad’ [O]dvaceus
[rou pev POivovtos pylvos- tov 8 iaralpevo.o
loucade vooTnoer Kat Tio leTaL os KEV Ex\elr[ouv
[ev0ad atiysalyne adoxor| Kav Padypov voy
165 [Tov 8 amapeBopevos| tpooédyns Evpace ovBata
[w yepov ovt ap eywr elvayyehov Tobe TLTw-
[ovr Odvoevs ere orKov el\evoerat: adda exndos
[wwe Kat adda wap €€ pepvlopea py[de ple TovTwy
[mimvnoK yn yap Ovpos en o|rybeoow enor
170 [ayvuTat ommoTE TLS pYnoHL Kledv[olvo [avlaxtos:

Fol. 16 recto.

[kar pv edynv eooleo(Par ev avdpacw ov Tu xEpeta

[matpos coo dido.lo dpevas Klar ELO0S aynTov
[rov Se tis ablavalrav Brawev [ppevas evdov eoas
[ne Tis avOpwr|wv o & «Bn plera matpos axounv
180 [es IIvdov nyabelnv tov Se plynorynpes ayavor
[ovuKad vovta Aloywow o7als amo pvdov odnTat
[vwvupov €€] IAaxns Apketovov [avTifeoto
[akX Tou Kewvoly pev edoopev [n Kev adwnt
[In Ke huyne kau Kaliv ov vrépoyye [xeipa Kpomov
185 ad[A alyle por ov ylepae ta o avTov Ky[de eviomes
P2
108 EXTANT CLASSICALSAWIHORS
Kal fol TOUT aydopevoor eETr|TULOY opp EV Elda
tis TO0ev els avdpwv: 7600 [rou Todts nde ToKNES
ommoins 8 emt vios adikieo mas de oe vavrat
nyayov Els TOaxnv: twels epevar evyerowvtTo
190 [ov] pev yap tu oe mratloy [ovopar evOad ixer bau
[lov & arapeBopuerlos tpooedn todvpntis Odvacevs
Tol yap eyw To. TavTa plad aTpeKews ayopevow
Ein ev vuv val emt xpovoy nuev edwdy
nde peOv yduKepov k[\uouns evToo bev eovor
Sawvobar aékovr alddou 8 emu Epyov emovev
pyidias Kev €TelTa Klal ELS EVLAVTOV aTravTa
ov Tu duampyEatue [Aeyov ea Kydea Pupov
oooa ye On Evpaifavta Yew voTnTe poynoa

Fol. 16 verso.

[Kacrwp Trakidys Tov eyw ylevios evyopar ear

205 [os tor evr Kpntecor| Geos ws [tuerTo Synpar
[oMBwu te mrovTwi] TE KaL Vidou K[VOaAiWLoLCL
[ahd noe tov Knpes] €Bav Oavarioro pepovoat
[eus Avdao Sopovs Toe de Cwr[v edacavto
[wades virepOuluor Kau emu Kyplouvs €BahovTo
210 [avrap enor parla mavpa ddcav Kat ove evepav
[nyayouny Se yluvatka modvk\npwv avOpwrov
[ewek ens aplerns: emer ovK alzodwdios na
[ovde duyorrol|\enos: vuv 8 dn [mavra edowlrev:
[adh eumrns Kaddlunv y ecotopar [lovopar]] e[o]epaacda
215 [Ce hes Pair n yap ple Sflo]yn dyer wrvOa TdAAN-
[In pev dn Oapoos pol Apns T edocav Kar AOyvy
[kar pn€nvopinv omd|re Kp[tvoune Adyov Se
[avdpas apiornas Kakla Svopevéecou purériwy
[ov mote por Oavatov mplotidacceto Ovdpos ayyrlwlp
220 [ahta wodkv mpwrtioros ema)Apevos éyyer EXeoKoV
[avdpwv Svopevewy o] Te pou ei€ere TOSETOL:
[TOLOS €a Ev Toews Elpyov Sé pou ov Pidov éoKeV
|ovd otkwpehin y TE Tpléper ayaa Tékva
[ahAa por aver vyes emn|permor Pilar Hoay
225 [kat mohewour Kat axovtes elUEerTor Kal oloTOL

[Avypa Ta 7 ahdovow ye Katrapy|nha médovTar

Fol. 17 recto.

[rwv e€arpev|uny [pevoexea Toda § omicow

[Aayxavov auba Sje otkos odleddero Kau pa emeita
 PebaN be CUASSICALSAULHORS 109

[Sewvos T atdo.ols te pera K[pnterou tervypnv

235 [[add ore dn THv yle orvyepy[y odor evpvota Zeus
[eppacal 1 Tokko avdpaly vio youvat educe
[5 tor em ynvwyoly Kat ayalkdutov ISopevna
[vycoo nynoar|far es T\uov o[vde TL penyos
[nev avnvacbjarr yarery 3 éyle Snpouv dys
240 [evOa pev evvjaeres Toren Comper vies Ayarwy
tol Sexatwt] Se wddw Tpidpov mlepoavres eBnuev
ovxade ouv vyecou Oeds & exledaccev Ayatous
avrap enor Setar kaka py[dSero pytiera Zeus
pnva yap ovov euewa Te[TapTopevos Texeeoou
245 KoUpLoin T adoyalt] Kal KTY[maoW avTap emeiTa
Avyutrov Se pe Ovpos [avwyer vavTrddeo
bar
[vInas ev otethavta oviy avtifeois erapoiowy
evvea vnas otetha [fows 8 exayerpeto aos
e€nuap pev emreta [eou epinpes eTarpor
250 OdwuVT avTap eyaly vepyia moda TrapELxyov
[Pleouor te pelew: avriovor re Sarta reve Oar
[eB)doparn 8 avaBarires aro Kpnrys evpevns
eméopev Bopén alveww. axpac Karo
pnidios’ ws ev te [kata poov ovde Tis ovr pot

Fol. 17 verso.

260 [avTov map vynecou peverly Klar vynas epvobar

[ommnpas de Kata ojkomias d[rpuva veer bar
[or 8 vBpe evéavtjes emuomoplevor pever opar
[aupa par Avyurrijwy avdplwov mepixadheas aypous
[wopOeov ek Se yuvalixas ayoly Kav vnmia TeKva
265 [avTous Te KTELVov] Taya 8 es [wodw txer avuty
[or Se Bons avolvres ap not dlawopernduy
[y\Oov mdyT0] Se wap Tedtov [welwy Te Kal UTTwV
[yadkou de otelpomys’ ev Se Zlevs TepmiKepavvos
[pulav epors] erdporor kakynv Baldev ovde tis €}r\y
270 [wewar evavTiBliov’ Tepe yap Kaka [rlavroblely e[ojry
[ev0 nuewv TodXdJlous pev améxravoy o€€i xadklole
[rovs 8 avayov lwolus odiow epydlerOar avayKne.
[avrap epou Zevs avtols ev [dlpeciv ade vonua
[roo ws odedov Oalvee [Klar motpov emvoreily
275 [avrov ev Avyumrau ete yalp wd pe hp’ bre[dexTo}
[avTiK amo Kpatos Kuvelnv evtuKTov €OnKa
[kat caKkos wpouv Sopv] & ékBadov exroce xeELpos.
é k
[auTap eyw Baowdyos evjavriov irvOov tmmrwv
TIO EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[kav kvoa youval edwv o} & epvocato Kau Bp edenoe|[
280 [es Suppov Se m evas aylev olkade Saxpu xeolvTa
[y pev pou pada modXou e€lrylio|oov pedinurw
[vepevou Krevvar dy yap Kexlohdaro inv

Fol. 18 verso.

[8 tore PowrE n\\Oev alvnp amarndia evdws

[rpwxrns os Sn Tol\\a Kak [avOpwroow ewpyer
290 [os wp aye Taprre|riOav luo ppecw opp tkoperba
[Dowirnv oft tolv ye Sdpulou Kar KTNaT EKeLTO
[evOa map avtar pletva te|Aeopopov evs EviavToV
[ahr ore Sn pvels Te Kau [npepar e&eTehevvTo
[ays aepiteANo|wevov Telos Kau erndvOov wpar
295 [es AuBunv p em. vnos eexolato movToTopo.o
[Wevdea Bovdevolas: iva ov avy [hoptov ayouue
KeuOu Se pp ws] Tepdoniot klat aomerov wrov €doLTO
ToL eTopy|y] emu vos otoplevos TEP avayKnt
n 8 eev Bopéne avépar alkpae Kahau
300 peooor vrep Kpytys: Zeévis de odioe pydet odeOpov
add’ ote On Kpyrnv pev edlevopev ovde Tis addy
pduveto yaudwy add’ olvpavos nde Oaracca
[dn zlore Kvavenv vedlehnv extnoe Kpoviwv
[vnlos vrep yAadupys: nlydAvoe Se TovTos ur avTns
305 Zevds & duvodus Bpovr[noe kar euBare vye Kepavvov
n 8 ehedixOn aca Ailos thnyeuoa Kepavvar
[ev dle Oeétov mdynto- alecov 8 ex vyos amavtes
[ov Sle Kopdrniowy ikfehou wept vya pedawvav
[kuluaow eudopeovto Oeos 8 aroawvto voorov
310 auTap emor Zevs alvtos EXOVTL TEP ahyea Ovpat

Fol. 18 recto.

[evOa pe Seorpwtav Balorrer[s exopiroato Pedwy

[npws ampiarnv tov] yap idols wos eredwv
[avPpor Kar Kapatwr] Sedunplevov yyev es ovKov
[XElpos avacrnaas olpp ixer[o Swpata Tatpos
[apdu de pe xAawaly yurarvia Te eypata eooer
[v9 Odvanos eyo] tuvOdpnv [Kewos yap edbacke
[ferrar nde dirnoat] iov7’ es TalTpioa yavav
[Kal pol KTNpaT €eloer€ev O00 ([-]] E[vvayeipat Odvaceus
[xadkov TE ypucoly Te TokVKNTIOV TE TLONpOV
325 [[kav vu Kev es Sexatlnv yevenv erepov ye ete Boo|xou
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS EEE

[Toooa ov ev peyapotls Keyrydia KetTat alvaKTos

[rov 8 es Awdwrvyly dato Bypyevat ofpa Oeoto
[ex Spvos visxoporo] Atos BovddAnv erakotoat
[ommas vootnont IOlaxys ¢s] tiova Shor:
33° [ndn Syv arewv n apdaldov [nle kpudndov-
[wpooe Se mpos eu avtlov aroomévdwy erie ovxa|e
[yna kareipvobar Kau emlapréas eupev erar[povs
[or Sy puv mremrpovor prryy es tarpida yatay
[ahd ewe mpi ametempe Tluynoe yap Eepxomevyn vyus
335 [avdpav Seompwtwv es) Aovdryrov trodvaruplov
[v0 o ye p nvaye teuhber Bacwdy|[t] Akacrole
[evduKews Toro de Kakn dlpeow ynvdave Bovd[n
[app enor odp ete tayyv Suns] emi mhpa yevoiuny

Fol. 19 recto.

[avrap epor Secpoly plev aveyvapriav Oeou avtor

[pyidiws Kehad}yr Se Klata pakos apdixahuwsas
35° [Eearov edorklatov kataBlas erehacoa baracone
[aTnfos ereita Sle xepor Sunl[peoo ap.poTepnict
[vin[xopevos plata 8 Oka [OvpnO ca apdis exewwv
evO avlaBas oft] te Spdos nv [rodvavbeos vdns
Keiunv mlemtnas’ ov de pleyaha orevayovres
355 poitwy: add ov yap odw edalivero Kepdiov ewar
paltlerOar mporépw* Tor pely radu avtis eBawov
ynos emu yraduipy|s’ ene Sle kpuav Beor avror
pyidios: Kar pe [otlaOulw. eredXacoay ayovrTes
alvd|pos emurrapévov [ert yap vu pou aoa Bova
tov] 8 atrapeBdopevos m[pooedyns Evpare cvBwra
a [dlear Edwvav y pole para Ovpoy opwas
Tavta Exaotla Aljeywr oloa dyn Tables nd oo aryOns
adda Ta y ov Kata Kolopov oLopaL OVdE PE TELTELS
eurov app Odvoyle Te o€ XpN TOLOY EoVTA
365 parpidios wevdeobar eyw 8 ev oda Kat avTos
voaTov eoto avalktos o tT nxXOeTo tact Peoror

Fol. 19 verso.

[ahd enor ov dirov eori] pelraddnoar Ka eper Oar

[e€ ov Sy p Autodos avyjp e€[ntade pdr
380 [os p avdpa Krewas T)oAnv [ere yaray adnfes
[nOev enov mpos otlabpor [eyo Se pv apdayamalov
[dy Se pw ev Kpytleoou wlalp I[Soperne wWeobar
112 EXTANT CLASSICAL, AUTHORS
[vnas axeiopevoly' tas ou Evivea€av aehdar
{kat har ehevoecOale’ n €s Oepos n [es oTwpyv
385 [woh\Aa ypnmat ayolyTa ocuv av7[ifeors eraporor
[kau ov yepov trodvirevOes emer oe pow nyaye [Saimwv
[pyre TL prow wevdelaou xapilelo pyre te Oedyle
[ov yap Touvek eyw o aioeloclopjar ovde pilyjow
LladA Ava &evov Sevoas] avrov 7 eedipaly
390 [[rov 8 amapeBopevos] tpooredyn Todvp[ntis Odvaceus
[n para tis Tor Ovpos en ot\nbecow amorols
[ovov o ovd opocas Tep ernyayov] ovde oe [Tew
[ak\X aye vey pytpyv ToincopeO avralp dmiiobe
[MapTupor apdoteporor eo Tor Odvplrov €xlovow]
395 [eu Kev vooTnoeey avak Teos es Tlode Sapla
[eroas me yAauwav TE xLTwJa TE EYwaTa TEupat
Fol. 20 verso.

TOS Kev On emletia Ava Kpovwwva drown

[voy 8 wpyn Sopmojo: talyrora pow evdov erarpor
[evev w ev Kuown|t Aapov [reTvKOULeOa Sopmrov
[ws ov ev ToLravta] pos a[AAnAous ayopevov
410 [ayyiporov de aves Tle Kau alvepes yOov vpopBor
[ras prev apa ep€aw Kata yblea KouwnOynvar
[kAayyn 5 aozel|ros Gpto ovjav avdilopevawy
lavrap o ous eraplourw exéKdeTo dios vpopBos
[a&eO] ver [tov] dpiojrov ivia Ewa vepevow
415 [TydelSam[ar] wplos 5 avroe ovnoopmeO ov wep ovluv
[Sn exoper [m]aloyovres vwv eve apytodovTav
[addou Of neEeTEpov K[apatov VvyToLvov €OovcLW
[ws apa] dwryicas keace Evta vynrer yarkar
[ov 8 vy eojyov pala mova tevraetnpov
420 [rov pe emelur eoTnoay em exyxapy. ovde auBwrns
[AnOler alp abavatwv ppeor yap Kexpynt ayabyiow
[ahr] 0 y' amlapyopevos Kehadns Tptyas ev mupt Baddev
[apy|iddovro[s vos Kau emevyeTo Tact Deoror
vootnoat Odvona mlodvppova ov Se dSopov Se

Fol. 20 recto.

[Kal TA pev eTTaxa TalvrTia Suemorpato dSarlwv

435 [[rTnv pev vay Nuudyiol. kale Eppne Marados vie
[Onkev erevEapevjos: zlas 5 alas vepev exaoTor
[vwrourw § Odvona] dunverieerou yeparpev
[apytodovtos vos Klvdaive Se Oupov avaktos
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS Tig

[Ka pv dwovnoals emea Tr\epoevTa mpoonvoa

440 [[at9 ovrws Evplase didos Aw [marpe yevouo
[ws epou o7te ple Tovov eovt [ayabouor yepatpets
[rov § amaperBou|evos tplocédys Eu[juae cvBalra
[exfie Sayone Eewov kale Tep\reo Tovlode
[ova mapeotu Oeos de To pev Slwoea to 8 ace
445 [[oTte kev wt Oupor Hedin Svvarar ylap amavra
[Nn pa kat apypara Puce] Peots aevyeve|
THLOL
[omevoas 8 avlora owov Oldvocni Tron Toph ax
1 line lost.
[oitov de ody eveye Meoavrtos oly pa olvBalrys
450 [avTOS KTNTATO OLOS aTroLYOMEVOLO| avak|ToS
[(voodw Serrowns Kat Aaeptjao yépovtols
[Tap 5 apa pw Tadiwv tlpiato Kredtecow cowow
Fol. 21 verso.

[ndeos os T Edenkle TolAuppova ep pad aeioar

465 [kat 0 amadov yedaclar Kau T olpynoacbar avnKe
[kal TL ET0S TpoenKey o| TEP T lappyTOY apetvor
[a\X eer ovy To Tpwrtlov avelKpayov ovK eTLKEevow
[uO ws nBworpje Bin Té pou [epredos ery
[ws of vo Tpolin Adxov yyolmev aptuvaytes
470 [nyerr|Onv 8 Odvcer[s te Kat Atpevdns Mevehaos
[roww]e 5 apa tpitos 7lpxov eywv avtou yap avwyov
[ad
aA] ote dn p ikopleoOa Kata mrohw auru TE TELXOS
[npes] pev Tepe actly KaTa pwrnia TuKVa
[av Solvakas Kat edos vO TevyeoL TETTHWTES
475 [Keyse|Ja: vv€ 5 ap eandOe Kaxn Bopeao mecovtos
[7yyvlAlis] alvtap vieple xiwv yever nuTe Taxvy
[buylpn Kiav oaKkeeoou repitpedeto KpvoTaddos
[ev]O addou alavres yAawas exor nde yLT@VAS
[evldov 8 evxn[dou waKeoww eEvdupevor w@mous
480 avTap eyw xdawav plev vwv etaporow e€euTrov

Fol. 21 recto.

508 [w yepov atvos pev TOL apupwv ov Kja irlghekas

[ovde TL TH Tapa poipay emo]s Re E€LTES

Fol. 22 verso.

o 2 [wulyer [OSvccnos peyadupou atdiyov viov

[voo|rov umolpvyncovoea Kat otpuveovoa veerOau
Q
 EXTANT ‘CLASSICALVAUPHORS
Fol. 22 recto.

25 [[Opwitawy n TLS TOL apLoTH paiverar ev\vau

[eus o KE TOL Pyvwor Oeor Kvopyv Talpakour[w
[advo Se rou Tu eos epew ov Se avvOleo Oupole
[uvnoTnpev o emiTndes apioTyes loxow|low
[ev wopOpar IPaxns Te Lapo.o Te wjauradolerons
30 [vewevou KTELVaL TpPLY TarTpioa yaliav iker Oar
[ahta Ta y ovK oww mpi Klar Twa yaa Kabe€ee
Fol. 23 recto. (Fourth quaternion.)

[ay]xuporov de oh yOe Bonv ayafos Mevedaos

[avjoras e€ evvyns Edevns mapa Kahduxopoto
[row 8 ws olvy evonoev Odvacnos dros vWoS
60 [omlepxol|mevos pa yiTwYa TepL ypoL ovyahoevTa
[Suvev kav pleya] dlapos emu o7rBapors Bader wpors
48 € ov 6 av Neoropiin{s Mectorpatos avtioy nuda

49 Tnreuax’ ov mas [eoriv emeryopevous TEP 05010

Fol. 23 verso.

91 [y TL por ek peyapwy Keysnduov eo Odjoy odyTar

Fol. 24 verso.

127 [ont] adoxaw. dlopeewy Tews Se didnt Tapa pytpe

Fol. 25 verso (?).

150 [oTyn 9 itmwv mpotapoile Seduckoluer[os Se mpoonvda

[yarperov w Kovpw Kat Neoropt wotlpe(ve Aawy

Fol. 26 lost.

Fol. 27 verso (?).

260 [w pir ere oe Ovovta Kixava] Ta[i]d evr{e Xopar

[\uccon vrep Ovewy Kau Satplovols avrap emeura
[ons T avtov Kehadns Kau erat|pwy [ou Tor emovTat

Fol. 28 recto (?).

318 [ex yap Tor epew ov Se ouvbeo Kau pel alkovoov

[Eppevcao exnte Suaktopov os pa Te] Talvrwr
 BALAN CLASSIGALCAULHORS 115
Fol. 29 verso (?).

37° [aypov de mpovadde didrer Se pe Ky]poA [waddov

[vuv 8 dn TovTwv emdlevopaty adda pou avTar
[epyov ae€ovow paxapes| Oeou- awe em[ypipve
[Twv epayov T emov TE Kat] atoovoow edwKa
[ex 5 apa Seorowns ov peliAlvyov eoTw aKkovorat
4 lines lost.
[aypov 8 ova te Ovpov ac duwecjow i[awer
380 [rov 8 amapeBopevos tpooedyn TodrWiuntis [Odvacevs
[w momo. ws apa tuTOos ewv Evpale ovBolr]a

Fol. 30 verso (?).

[Servnoa)s ap [verow avaktopinow ererOw

[vou 8 eve KMuoune mluvovTe Te Saivupevw Te
[kndeow] addnrov [reprapefa hevyadeoroe
400 [uvwoluevw pleTa yap TE Kal adyeou TEpTETAL avyp

2% quaternions (Foll. 31-51) lost.

Fol. 52 verso. (Seventh quaternion, of which the first five leaves are lost.)

o 103 evofev avakdiwwas oKnmtpov Se ov euBare yxeELpL

kat [wiv hwvnoas emea TTEpoevTa Tpoonvoa

Fol. 52 recto.

137 [ovov er nmap aynior Tatnp avdpav te Oewly tle

[kar yap eyw mot eneddov ev avdpacww odPtos euw)ar
Fol. 53 recto.

170 vale On TavTa ye TavTa TEKOS KATA [LOLpaY eEELTTES

157 | a & alums nar ap efer em Opovov evOev aveotn 4

158 7]n 5 alp em ppecr Onke Gea yAavewms AOnvn

Fol. 53 verso.

201 [n pe pad awvotafy pahaKkov Tepe Kom exaduwelv

[avfe poor ws pradaxov Oavatrov mopor Aptemis ayy

Fol. 54 verso.

pu(notnpev votnte Bune 8 o ye deprepos nev

235 at yalp Zev te matnp Kat A@nvarn Kav Azroddov
Q2
116 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
Fol. 55 recto (?). (Eighth quaternion.)

303 [rn] 8 alp ap apdurodor efepov mrepixaddea Swpa

Fol. 56 verso.

365 tlov 8 amaper.Bopevos tpooedn Tokvpntis Odvacers

Ev[pupay eu yap ve epis Epyouo ‘yevouto
wlpnt ev Evapiwyt oTE T NMaTAa paKkpa meovTaL

Fol. 56 recto.

[evnotynpes 5 opadnoav ava peyapa oxtjoler|ra

400 [woe de Tis ELTEaKEY LOWY Es TANTLOY al\dOV
[a0 wher o Eewos atwpevos addol ol\erPau
Fol. 57 recto.

T 1 avtfap] o ey peyapwu viedeuteTo dios Odvocevs

pvnotnperor povov ovy AOnvy peppnprCov
aupa Se Tyenayov emen TTEpoevTa Tpoonvoa
Tynrewaxe [xpn Tevye Apnia KkaTOewev evow

Fol. 57 verso,

35 [Sn Tote Tyndenaxos tpocedaveey ov tatep aja

[o warep n peya Oavpa 70d odfahporw opwp)ac
[eumns por TOLYoL meyapwy KahaL TE pEecod|uat
[eiNaTivat Te SoKOL KaL KLovEs vifoo Ex]ovTES
Fol. 58 verso (?).

n Taxa Kar Satwe BeBnpevos evcba Ovpale

70 t|[nv 9] ap [vrodpa wav rpocedyn Todvpntis Odvacers
Saysov[in TL for wd emexets KEKoTHOTL Oupat
Fol. 58 recto (?).

104 [Eee TO pev GE TpwTOV eywv eipnoo|uar alvlry *-

Fol. 59 recto (?).

138 dapos pev [or mpwrov everrvevoe Hpeot Saywwv

Fol. 59 verso (?).

[wodou azrerpeotor Kat evyyKovTa| tol\nes

175 [a\\n 6 al\wv yloooa peurypern ev] pev Ayatou
 EXTANT GCEASSICAL*AUTHORS 117

Fol. 60 verso.

206 nv t Evpos [katern&ev emnv Zepvpos Katayevye

TnKoper\ns 6 apa THs ToTapor TANOovoL peorTeEs

Fol. 60 recto.

236 [[addo Oe ToL Epew ov 5 eve ppere Badr\eo ontlor

[ovk 010 1 Tade eoTo TEpL por oL1KoA Odvlocevs
[n Tus erartpwy Swxe Oons emt vyos torre
[n Tis Tov Kar Eewos emer ToANoLTLW Odvloceus

Fol. 61 recto.

270 ws ndyn [Odvanos eyw TEpL vooTOV aKkovca

ayxyou Geo[rpwtav avdpwv ev mow Snpat
Cwov avralp ayer Keyundia todda Kar eoOda
aitilwv alva Synpov aTap Epinpas ETaLpous

Fol. 61 verso.

[av yap tovro ewe emos TeTeheopevoy e|y

310 [Tw Ke Taya yvouns gidoTnta Te oda Tle Swpa
[e€ euev ws av Tis oe GvvavTopevos plaxapilos

Fol. 62 verso.

342 aeoa Kale T avepewva evlpovoy Hw diay

ovde TL pou [7odavuTTpa TodwY eminpava Oupar
VLveTau ovole yun 000 areTar NMETEPOLO

Fol. 62 recto.

[ovK eaaus lew ene 5 ov|k alexovoay avwye

375 [Kovpn Ikaptoo Trepippwly Iyvedomiea
[Tw oe Todas vusw apa Tt avirys IIyvedoml[ens
[kar ocfev ewer emer prot opwperat]| evdob Ouvplos

Fol. 63 recto. (Ninth quaternion.)

ToNAololw yap eywye odvecapevos TOO LKavw

avdpaciy nde yuvaréw ava yOova rovdvBoteipav
to. & Odlvaevs ovo eoTw ETwVULOV avTAap eywyE
410 ommot aly nBnoas pntpaov es peya Sopa
118 EXTANT CLASSICAL JAUTHORS
Fol. 63 verso.

440 [rnv ev ap our avenav Sian pevos vypov alevtwv

[ovre pv Hedwos dacOwv axtiow eBaddlev
[ovr ouBpos tepaacKe Siaprepes wls apa TuKvy
[nev atap puddwv evenv xvas niOa] woddy

Fol. 64 verso.

Slaxpvod. mrnobev Parepn Se ov exyeTo puvyn

aaper[n Se yevecou Odvacna mpoceeitrev
n ov y Odvlacevs exo pidov TeKos ovde o Eywye
415 Mpw eyvaly Tpw tmavta avakt enov appapaacbar

Fol. 64 recto.

fepoopevos ovdnv de Kata pakeeloou Kadupev

[rovor de pvOwv npye Teptppwy IIynve]ddreva

Fol. 65 recto.

Q€ vdlalros kar Te Odi vatvopar evcopowoa

ehOav & e[& opeos peyas atetros ayxvdoyxedns
Taou Kat [avyevas n&e Kat extavev ou Se KEXUVTO
540 afpoor ev [weyapous o 8 es afepa diay aepOn
Fol. 65 verso.

[APepev n kK aomacrov enor Kau mard| yer{o.ro]

579 [ado de Tou epew ov 8 ew dpeor Baddelo oniow
[nde dn nos evo SvTwvUpos n fb Odv|anos
[ovxov amooyyoe vey yap Katabnow ae\~\a

Fol. 66 verso.

[evOa Ke NeEayunv ov Se AeEeo Tar]d eve dfiKwr

[n Xapasdis OTOpecas nTOL KaTa dejuvia de[vTwV
nN 00 [ws euovoa aveBaww viepwa ot}yadder[ra
[OVK Oln apa THL ye Kat apduTodoL] Kiov alAdat
[es 6 umepat avaBaca ovv apduto)\o[iot youvart
khavev [ener Odvoena ditov Toow odpa ou umvov
[fin Suv em [Bredhapowor Bare yavKwmis AOnvy
\ >>>—

Hl
 PAN PECRASSICALSAULHORS 119
Fol. 66 recto.

v 26 leumdeu|lnv Kyions [Te Kav aysatos evOa Kau evOa

[avohAn|ur para 8 wxla Ardaverar omrnOynvae
[ws ap ol y evOa kau evifa ehiooero pepunpilav
[ommws 8\n prnot|npow avaoEert xelpas edyoet
30 [pouvos elwv [mlodeow oyedobev Se o1 nOev APnvy
[ovpavofev KataBaoa Senas 8 niKto yuvaliKe
[orn 5 ap umep Kehadns Kau pw pos plvOov ecexzrev:
[TumT avT eypnooes TavTwV TeEpL Ka\upope hota
[oukos prev TOL 00 EoTL yurn Se ToL NO EVI] OLKUL-

Fol. 67 recto.

[avrap emer KNatovoa Kopecoato ov Katja Ovpov

60 [Aprepide tpwtiorov erevEatlo dia yur[arKkwv
[Apres wotva Yea Ovyatep Atols: eve pou [ndy
[vov eve otnfecor Badovo ex Ojvpov e€do10
[avriuka vuv y emeita p aviapragaca Ovedra
[ovyo.ro mpodepovoa Kat nlepoevta KédevOa
65 [ev mpoxonts de Badou apoppoov] OxKeavoto
ws 8 ote Ilavdapeov Kovpas avedolvro OveANau
Thor ToKylas pev dOicav Oeou at Se AuTovTO
opdavar [ev peyapotjor Koprooe Se du Ad[podiuryn

Fol. 67 verso.

[mys 5 apa ae oma ouvlero dios Odvaceus

[weppnlprée 8 enlerta Soxnoe Se ov kata Ovpov
[non ytwoKovoa malpertapevar Keparndu
95 [xAlaleav pev ovvedov Kat Kwea TOLTLW Evevdev
[els peyapov KabeOnxer [emt Opovov ex Se Boevnv
[On\xe Ovpale depwv' Alu 5 evEaro yxepas avacywv
[Zev] warep eu p eOedolyres ewe Tpadhepyny Te Kat vypny
[Inyer elunv es [yavay ever pm exaxwoate hiy|p
100 [[dnpnly tis pole dace eyerpopevorv alvOpdrav
[evdobev exlroo Ov] dle] Acfols [repas addo dlavyntw’
[ws efar elvyopevos tov © exd[ve pytieraj Zeus"
Fol. 68 verso.

125 [[ewata eooapevos mepe Se Evols o€v Der afpar

[roro. 8 uvTo hutaporow ednolato Kaha media
[eukero 8 adkipov eyxos akalynuevoy o€et yahkar
[aTn 5 ap em ovdoov wwy mpos] & Evpuxdeay eeurel|r]|
120 EXTANT CLASSICALSAUMHORS
[uaa gun tos Eewov erilunoach ev oikar
130 [euyyt Kat olTwL N avTws] KeiTaL aKndns"
[TovavTn yap Eun pyt|lnp TiwuTn Ep elovtea
euTrnylonv erepoly ye Tuer pepdtrav alvOpwrav
xYeipova’ ToLv dle r apelov’ aTynoao atrom|epumet
tov © avte m[poloeerte pity Tpodos Evpvi{khea
Fol. 68 recto.

[ws eda]? at & apa [rns pata pev Kdvov nde miHovTo
[alu pev eerxoor Bynoaly emt kpyynv pedavvdpov
at & avrov Kata ddéplat emiotapevws ToveovTo
160 es & ydOov Spyornples aynvopes ov pev ereita
ev Kat emiotapevas [keacav Evra Tau de yuvatkes
[n]\Oov amo Kpnvys. emu de odiow nde cvBwtns
[tpet]s ovahous eee [ol egay peta Tac apioToL
[Kau TOUS] ee p eace Kal ep[kea Kaa velwer Oar
165 [avros 6] avr Odvaona tpoonvda pledt}yvouce
[fev n alp Te oe paddov Bot €voo| polwow
[ne o atimjalovor Kata péyap ws To mlaplos mep:
Fol. 69 recto.

[avOpwrous meuTovaw ors odeas etloadliKynrau

[kav Ta pev ev Katednoev vt afovont eptloouTale
190 [avtos 6 avt epeewe ouBwtyy ayyxt| Tapacras’
[rus 5 od€ Eewos veov ethydov|fe cvBdra.
xe
[nmeTepov mpos Sapa Tewr| 8 e€€ evra ear
[avdpev mov O€ vu oL yeven K\al TaTpls apoupa’
[Svcpopos yn Te eouxe Seas Blacidyt avaxre
195 [ahda Beor Svowor TodvmTAlayKtouvs avOparrous
196 [ommote kat Baorevow emikoowvrar otluv
198 4p [Kav piv hwvynoas een m\repoevTa TTpoonvola
xlauple malrep w Eewe yelvouro Tor es TEP oTicTw
200 o\Bos’ atap [wey vulp [yle Kakous exeat Troheco|or
Zev Tatep olv tls ceo bear odowrepos addlos
ovK eeatpelis] avdpas emnv dy yetvear aluros
197 4 kat Sefttepy Serdickero xelpt Tapactds

Fol. 69 verso.

[kav kev din tladau addov vreppevewr Baoinwv

[eEvxopu|nv [pevywy emer ovKeT avexta medovTat
[ahd elre tov [Svornvov ovomar ev Tofev ehOwv
 Peta Ne CREASSIGARGAUEHORS
225 avopwv pvylotnpev oKedacw Kata Swpata Oeun
[roy 8 amapeBopuerlos tpocedy todupntis Odvaocers
([Boluxod’. emer ovte Kalkwt ovr adpov dart coixas
[ylwookw de Kav adtios o Tou TuuTN ppevas LiKE
TOUVEKA TOL Epew’ Kat [ETL pEeyav OPKOVY opovpat
230 [tloTw vuv Zevs tpwtia Oewv Eevin Te TpeTrela
[watty 8 Odvonos apuplovos nv adikavw
[n oelOev evOaS eovtos eAevoetat o1Kad Odvacevs
[cocw] & odfarporow erloweat ar x eOel\noba
[KTEWo|Levous pvnoTynpasot evade Koipaveovar
235 [rov 8 avte] mpooeevte Bowy emiBorlko|\os avnp:
[au yap Touro] fewe eos TeereLe Kpoviwy

Fol. 70 verso.

[Tnrenaxos 5 Odvona Kafidpve Kepdea valor

[evros evotafeos peyapov Kata atvov ovjdooly
[Suppor aeikehiov Katabers ohvynv Te Tlpamlelav
260 [map 5 erife. omdayyvwrv poipas ev 8 owoly éxevev
[ev Sear ypvoew Kar piv mpos puOoly ceurev:
[evravOor vuv noo per avdpacw otorrotalay
[kepropas Se Tou avTos eyw Kau xeLlpas afpeew
[wavT@y prynornpev emer ov Tol. Syp.os eoTw
265 [ouxos 00 akX Odvanos emote Se KTInoaTo KElVoS
[umes Se pynotypes eTioyxeTe Olymoy evuTrns
[kau XElpwy wa py TLS Epis Klar VEetKOS OpyTaL’
[ws elpalO ou 5 apa tavres odla€ ev yeiheou fuvtels
Tnrenaxlov Oavpaloly o Oapaadews ayoperle
270 tTourw O Av7{wioos per epyn Evmevleos vos
Kat xaherov ep eovTa dexamefa Ovpov A[xaror

Fol. 70 recto.

[morpar] pelv dn Eewos exer maar ws emeorKev

[urnv ov] yap [kahov areuBew ovde Sixatov
295 [€ewouls Ty[Aeuayxouv os Kev tase Swpal intra
[a]AX aye ov kaw eyw dw Eewiov ofpa Kat avtos
[nle Noerpoxowr Salne yepas ne Tar addon
Spoor ov Kata [Swpat Odvacnos Pevoro
ws evrav eppupe Bloos Toda yerpr Taxene
300 [kleywevov ex Kaveloco haBwv o § adevat Odvacevs
[nlka tapakdwas Kledadrnv pednoe Se Pvpar
[cap|oaviov pada [roov o 8 evduntov Bade Touyov
303 [Krylourmov 8 apa Tndrcpayos nrumame pvOar
R
122 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
305 [ove eBlahes tov Eevvoy aldevato yap Bedos avjros
[In yap Kev] oe pecov Badov eyyéee ofvoev|ru
[kau Ke Tot] avTr yaporo matnp Tapov apl|jemovetro
[evade Tw] py Tis pou aetkeras eve Snot

Fol. 71 recto. (Tenth quaternion.)

330 [Topp ov Tis veweois pevewev T NV Lolyelpler[ar TE

[Evnortnpas Kata Swpar emer TodE KeElpouoly lev
[eu vootno Odvoevs Kat vTotpotos ukelro Sapa
[vuy 5 ndn Tode Syndrov o T ovKeETL viooTYLos EaTW
[ahh aye one Tade pytpr Tapelo\uevos KaTade€olv
335 [ynuac@ os tis apiotos avynp Kat] TheioTa Topyiow
[odpa ov pev yatpwyv Tatpw.al TavTa vewnar
[exOwv Kar mivwv n 8 addov dlOpa Koprlnye
[rov 5 av Tydewaxos memvuluevos avtioy nuda
[ov pa Znv Ayedkae kat adyea Tlatpos eEo10
340 [os ov Tyr IOakns n edOutlac n adddyrae
ov TL dialtpiBw pentpos ylapov adda Kedéulw
ynpacO wt K eOelAne to7e 8 acmera Sapa S[Ldwpr
avdeonar 8 ackovoay amo peyapouo [d]eobat
pv0ar avayKkator: pn TovTo Beos Tedéorevev

Fol. 71 verso.

365 [evo pole of[Parpor Te Kat ovata Kat Todes apdw

[kat] violos [ev aoTnlecou TeTvypevos ovdey aeikns
tlouls e€euy[e Oupale emer voew Kakov vupiy
Epxopmevoly TO KEV ov TLS UTEKpUyoL OVd aheatTO
pvnotynpely ov dwpa Kat avtiMeov Odvanos
370 avepas vBpilolyres atracbaha pnyavaacbe
ws eurov €€y[\Oe Sopwv evvareraovTwr
ixero & es Tetpaliov o pv tpodpwr viedeKto
pvnotnpes 8 alpa mavtes es ahdndovs opowrtes
Tyrewaxov epeOlov emu Eewvous yehowrTes
375 [wlde Se Tis eutreokle Vewy vTEpnvopeovTwr
[Tlmhepax’ ov tis cevo [KaKkokewwrepos addos
[ovoly pev Twa Tovtoly Exes emyLacTlov adyTnV
[ourolv Kat owov Kexpynpevoly ovoe] TL épyav
[eumauov]}- ovde Buns: add’ avtws ayOos apovpys
380 [ahdos 8 alute Tis ovtos aveoty pavréver
ar

Fol. 72 verso.
v
[akA ev pou te TLBo\ilo To Kev Tov KEpdioy ELy
 BAAN T ICUASSICALTAUDHORS 123
10 lines lost.
392 (Sopmov 5 ovk av ws axapiotep|ov aldo yelvouto
[ovov dn tay emedde Dea Kav Kalprepos dup
(Onoewevar MTpoTepor yap aekea p|nyavo|wvTo
[v]
[¢]
i7ne 8 ap em peor Onke Dea yhavewmils AOnvy
[koupnt Ikapiovo tepipporv IInvledorreun
[rofov pvnornperor Peper Todlov te oidynpov
[ev peyapors Odvanos acOhia Kale dovov apynv
5 [kAywaka 8 viyndynv mpooeBynolero o10 Sopoto:
[erkero Se KANO evkaprrea yleipe Tayxeune
[kahnv yadkenv Kwon 5 edledhavros emnev-
[Bn 5 ysevar Oarapov de avy aludutodowr yuvaleéw
[eoyarov evOa Se ov Keypndtla KetTro avaktos
10 x[adkos TE ypvaos TE TodV|KuNTOS TE TLONpO[s
ev0a Se zlo€ov Kei]ro madwrovov. nde dlaperpn
todoxos: moAdor 8 everav crovoertes ovorot
dwpa Ta ov Eewos Aakedaporr dalkle 7[vynoas
Idutos Evpuridys: emuixedos abaviatouce

Fol. 72 recto.

tTv nv [ov wapeOnkev ereita Se medve Kau avTov

30 [umrmjous [6 autos exe Kpatepwrvyas ev peyapotor
[ras epelaly Odvone ovvynvrero Swxe Se To€ov
[ro mpuly plev p efoper peyas Evputos avtap o mratde
K(ad]Alulr’ amlovyioKav ev Swopaci vibydovoe
tor © Odvolevs Erdos o€v Kar adkyov eyyos edwKev
3 ou apxXnv €ewloovurns 7 poo-KnoEos OU de Tpamelne

yvetnv addy[Awv mpi yap Auos vos erepvev

[I]furov Evpuz{udynv eruxedov afavarowww
os ot Tofov edwkle To 8 ov Tote dios Odvacers
epyopevos tro\le“ov Se pedawwawy emt vywv
40 nupeit» add avrolv prnwa Feworo pidovo
[keloxeT eve ppeylaporor hope Se puv ns emt yarns
[n 8] ore dn Oadapor [tov aduxero dua yuvarkwv
[ovdoly re Spvivoy mpolaeByoeto tov morle Tex[Twly
(feooley emuotapevws Kau ee [otab|unv tOvver:
45 [ev de aralOpous apae Ouvpas 8 emeOynxe dacivas
[aurix ap] y ly] [tjuavra Pows améhuoe Kopovys
[ev Se Kyid] ye Ovpewy S avexomtev ones

R2
124 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
Fol. 73 verso.
¢
48 [avra tTitvoKoperly [ra 8 aveBpayev ynutTe Tavpos
[Bookopevos hear too eBpaxe Kara Ouperpa
7 lines lost.
[7 8 emer ovy taphOn modvdaxpuroto yootlo
[Bn p evar peyapov de peta pvnotinpas alyavous
[rofov €xovo ev yeipt TadwvTOVvoY noe dhlapeltpyv
60 [wodoKov wo\dot 8 Everav aToVvoErTES oli[aToL
1 line lost.
[kevTo modus Kat yadkos aefAta ToLo avakzlos
[7 5 ore 8n prnorypas aduxero Sia yuvarkjov
64 [orn pa mapa orabuor Teyeos tuKa Tolty[TIoVo
67 [[avtixa Se prnotynpor pernvda Kar pjdéto publov
[kexNuTe fev pynoTnpes aynvopes ot Thode Sapa
[expaer eoOepev Kar mivepev eppevels ater
70 [[avdpos amrorxopevoio odvy ypovoy olvde TW’ addyv
[uv0ov mounoacbar emioyerinyv edulvacbe
[addr eue tepevor ynpar Oeobar Tle yuvatka
[ahd ayere pynotypes eer Toe Hjawer deOdov
[Qnow yap peya tofov Odvacnos] Mé.oro
75 [os de Ke pyitat evravvone Bilov ev Taddpnuior
[kar Svovcerevone Terekewy Svolkdidexa TavTwY
[Tor Kev ap eoTouLnY voo\diroapern Tode Swpa
Klov|pid.oly aka Kadoly evutdevov Broroto
Tov mote pepvnoer Oar olomar ev rep olverpar
80 ws dato kat p Evpaoy avdye diov vdlopBov
tofov pynotynpero Oéuev rohioly Te oLdnpov
daxpvoas 5 Evpauos ede€ato Kau KlareOnke

Fol. 73 recto.

[Evnot|npleaow aef\ov aaatoy ov yap ow

[pydulws ro[de to€ov evEoov evravver Oar
[ov yap This pleta ToLos avnp ev Towwdeot Tacw
[ovos] Oduocevs [eoxev eyw Se pw avtos oTwra
95 [Ka]. yap prnulwy eye tars 6 eT vymios nao
[ws dlaro- tale 5 apa Ovpos evr aotnfecow ewdre
[vevlpnv evriavvew Siovorevew TE oLonpov
[nrov] otaroly ye mpwros yevoeo Oar eweddrev
[ex xelipwy O[dvonos apupovos ov Tot aT LyLa
100 [npelvos ev pleyapous emt 8 wpvve tmavtas eTapous
Tower Oe Kalu peTeerp Lepn ws Tydenayoro
@ Tomo. 7 [parka pe Zevs adpova Onke Kpoviwy
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 125
Bytnp pev plow dynor pity tity TEp covca
aN’ w ap’ abelobar voopircapevn Tode Swpa
105 avtap eyw yehlow kar Teprromar adpovr Oupat
add ayere pryfotnpes emer Tode dawer acOdov
om vuv ovK eoru [yuvn Kat Ayauda yarav
108 ovre IIvAou tepyi[s our Apyeos ovre Muxknvns
110 [kale 6 avrou Tode 7 ‘late TH KE XPN PTEpOS awvov
[an A] aye py puvyor [rapedkere pd err to€ov
[Syplov atotpwracbe ralvuarvos opp|a wpe
[kar Se] Kev avtos €éyw Tov to€ov TELPNT ALUN:
[eu de Kev] evraviow: Swoicrevow Te Life
IIl5 [|Ov KE fou ay |vupevn TAOE Swpara TOTVLA LATHp

[Aevrou ap, al\Awr todo’ or eyw Kardmicbe durotunr:

Fol. 74 recto.
oos tT HON Tarpols aleP\a Kad avedeo Oar
n [Kav am wpouv xdawav Beto dowiKkoeroav
o[pbos avarEas amo Se Evhos o€v er wpov
120 m[pwrov pev TedeKeas OTHTEV Sia Tadpov opvéas
Tac play pakpny Kav ere oTabuny Louver
alude Se yarav evate tados 5 eke TavTas LovTas
als evKoTpws oTNTE Tapos 5 ov TwTOT OTwTEL
[orn 5 ap em ovdoyv wv Kar To€ov mevpyt\ice:
125 [rTpis pev puv medreprEev epvocer Oar] peveawlwv
apis de peOnxe Buns -.-+.---+-- nlOere Ovplos
velupnv evravuew Siovorevew Te] oLOHpolv
Kale vu Ke On p etavvoce Bunt To TeTlaprov avedKwv
ah[\ Odvorevs aveveve Kat eoyebely tepevor alep
130 Tolus 5 avtis peteerh vepy ts Tydeludyouo
[@ TOTOL N KAL ETELTA KAKOS T ETOMAaL] KaL aKELK|US
[Ne VEWTEPOS EYL Kal OV TH KEPGL \erro.ba
[avdp atapvvacbar ore Tis mpotepo|s xadery{vyt]
[add ayef ou ep eeco Pine tpodeper|repou eare
135 [rofov meipnoacbe Kau exTehewpev] acOdov-
[ws evrwv to€ov pev amo eo Onke] yapale
[k\wvas KoAAnTHLoW evEeaTnis Tlavidecoww
[avtov 8 wxv Bedos Kayne mpooekdve Kopavnt-
[as 5 avtis kat ap eler emt Opovov elyOev avertn:
140 [rourw 8 Avtwoos petedyn Ev|meifeos wos:
[opvucO e€ens emideEva travels eTarpor:
[apEapevor Tov ywpov ofey 7] emvowoyoever
[ws epar Avtivoos Toiow 8 elminvdave pvOos:
Alewwdns de tpwtjos aviotjato Hyoros vios
 EXTANT ,CLASSICATRAU GHOKS,
145 0 ot Ovoa|Koos} éoKe? Tapa Kpytnpa Se KaAov
ile pvx6ut[a}ros ater atacOadtar Se or dime
cxOpar evar: Tacw de veyeroa prynoty|perow
os pa Tote mpwrtos Tofov haBe Kar Bledos wKu
om © ap em ovoddoy wy. Kat Tofov mlepyrilev
Fol. 74 verso.
150 [ov de pu evravvoe] mp yap [Kame xelpas aveh]|Kwv
[arpurrovs amahas] peta Se prylotnpow ceurev
[w didou ov pev eylw Tavuvw halBerw Se Kar addos
[tod\Novs yap Tode Tokov alpio|rnas KeKadnoeL
3 lines lost.
[pulpy pev tus Kav emer eve hpeow Oe pevowvar
[yy|uat In[vledorleav Odvacnos tapakourw
[avralp env tlofov meipyoerar nde wonrat
[a]\Anv on tev [erera Axawadav €EUTETA@Y
pvacbw ecd[voio Sdilnpevos n Se K emetTa
[yinua? os Kle TheoTa Topo. Kat popaimos €djOot-
ws ap edalynoev Kat ato €o To€ov €Onklev
[kduvas Kol Antyow evéeotyis caviwerow
165 [avjrov 8 wiv Bedos Kahyu mpocekhive Kopwryt
al] 6 avris klar ap eler emt Opovov evOev aveoty
Avtioos 8 [evevurev eros 7 ehar ex T ovopate
Aewwdes: oluov oe eos uyev Epkos odovTwY
dewov 7 aplyaheov Te veueoowpar Se T akovwy
170 €. On ToUTO ye Tlokov apioTynas KeKadnoe
Oupov Kar Wuy[ns eer ov Svvacar ov Tavvecat
[o]u yap Tw oeye tlolov eyewato toTYLa pyTYp
ovov TE puTnpa Aliov T Euvevar Kat OLOTwY
add’ ahdou Tavvolvot Taya prnoTnpes ayavor
175 ws dato: Kat p exehlevoe MedavOiov aurodov avywr
ayper tup On Ketov er{e peyaporor MehavOev
[wlap de ruWer Sifppov re [pelyar Kat Kwas em avTov
[ex de] oréaros everke peyav Tpoxoly ev|Sov covTwy
[odpa] veo. Oddzrovres emtxpevovre|s] adorpne
180 [rofov meilpoperOa Kar exTeh€wpev deOdov
[ws dal o 8 aub] ave[y]Jkarve MedavOvos axdparov up
[map de depwr) Sippov OnKav Kav Kwas eT avTod:
Fol. 75 verso. ,
?
ex dle orealros everke peyayv Tpo[yov evdoy eovTos
Tole pa veou Oadjrovres emeulpalyt ov de Suvavro
185 ev[ravvcat mlohdov de Bins em[iWevees noav
 BX RANT CLASSICAL FAULHORS
Av[rwoos 6 er emevye Kat Evpupayxos Jeoevdys
aplyou pvnotnpev aperne 8 exav e€ox apiorou
tw [d €€ ovxov Bnoav opaprnoartes ap appa
Boluxodos nde avpopBos Odvacnols Pevo[tjo-
190 ex [0 autos peta Tous Sopov nAlvOe dios Odulocevs
a{\X ote On p extos Oupewy exay yJde Kat avdjs
P[OeyEapevos of ereecor Tpolajvoa persyiouor
Bolvkoke kat ov audopBe eros te ke plvOnodiny
n alvtos Kevdw dacbar de pe Ovpols avwye:
: 195 Toltor K eit Odvone apuvewev ev] rofev edOor
wide pad e€amivyns Kar Tis Beos alvtov everkat-
n [Ke pvnoTnpecow apvvoit n Odlvani:
[evra ows vpeas Kpadin Ovpos te Kel\eve
[rov 6 avte tpoceevte Bowv em|BovKodos avnp
200 [Zev matep a yap Tovto TedevTHTE|Las E€AOwp
: [ws efor pev Kewvos avnp ayayot] de € Saywr:
: [yvons x oun evn Suvapis Kar xElLpes ErovTaL
) [ws 6 avrws Evpatos emevyeto tlaor Oeowr
[vootnoat Odvana modudpova oly Se Sopov Se
205 [[avrap emer Sn Twv ye voov vyplepte avéyvw
[eLautis of etmecoow aperBopuelvos mpoceeurev
[evdov pev dyn 06 avtos eyw Kakla Todha poynoas
[ndvOov evkoora ever es mat|pida yatay
[ywookw 8 ws oda. eedlopevoicw ixavw
[ovort] Sulwov tar] & aldl|\wy ov tev dkovoa
ev€apevov [epe] avtis umlo|rpomrov ouKad’ tkleo Oar
odow § as dlaolloerar wep adrnbeny xaradreelw
eu yx um epovye Beds Sapaone pynotnpas [ayavous
afopat appotepois adoyous Kat KTyplara oTacow
215 OLKLA T eyyus EMelo TEeTUypEVa KaL ploL ETELTA
Tndenaxov eTapw TE KacvyvyTw Te [ererOov

Fol. 75 recto.
[ev 8 aye Sn Kar onpla alplppades Addo te Sevéw
218 [oppa p ev yvatoly mlilorwOnrov 7 [eve Pups
221 [ws evrwy pakeja peydadys atocpyabey ovdys
[rw 8 emer ecooeTInv ev T edpaclcarTo exacra
[kXaov ap aud Ojdvona Slarppova yerpe Badovtle
[kau Kuveov ayarralouevor Kepadnv Te Kat wpolus
225 [ws 8 alutws Odvloeus Kehadas Kau xelpas exvoole
[kat vjv kK odvpopevoro[iv edu dacs nedtoLo
[eu] pn Odvocevs avzi[os epuxaxe povnoer TE
[rlaverOov kdar[Oporo yooio Te pn TLS LOnTaL
128 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[eEleAMOwv peyaploto arap eumynior Kat Evow
230 [alAka mpoprno{rwor exehOere pnd apa avis
mpwtos eyo plera 5 vppes atap ToOE ONua TeTVY Jw:
[a]\Xou prev yap alavTes ovor pynoTypes ayavor
[oluk eacovody enor Sopevar Brov nde haperpyv
aha ov du Elupae depwr ava Swpata to€ov
235 ev yelpeoouy enor Oewevar ecme Se yuvarée
Khytooat peyapoto Ovpas TuKwas apapuas
nv Se Tis n olTovayns ye KTUTOV EVOoY aKovonL
avdpwv nlwerepoitw ev epkeor py TL Ovpale
TpoPrhwoKely ahd avrov akynv ewevar Tapa epywt
240 wou de Dudoutie [Ste Ovpas emiteAdopar avdys
Kdytooat KAn[Lde ows 5 emi Serpov mau
ws evav evon[\Oe Sopovs evvareraovTas
eler emeit emt [Suppov voy evOev wep aveoty
es 5 apa Kat Tw Sulwe wryv Jevcov Odvonos
245 ou Evpupayos 8 dn [ro€ov pera yepow evopa
Bartov evba kav evOa [oledale mupos al\da pliv ovjd ws
[evTjavvoat Suvato: peya 8 eorieve] KvOadpmoy Knp-
[oxOnoas 5 apa eurev: eos T eat eK T ovopale
[w molmou n [Lol aXOS TEpL T aVTOV Kal TEpL TAVT@V:
250 [ov Tt yaluov ToocovToy odupopat axvupevos TEP
[eure Kat addat] wohdar Ayatidess ae prev EV avTne
[appiarar TOjakne av 8 addyniow Tolverou"
Fol. 76 recto.
¢
add’ et dn Tolocovde Buns emdlevees eypev
av7[{Weov Odvaljos- o 8 ov SuvaplecOa tavvccat
255 To|fov eheyyxein] de Kar exooperiovor Tuer Oar
tov {8 avr Avrilvoos [rplooedyn ElvmevBeos vos
Evp[vpay ovy ovtws eo}ra.- voeers Se Kau autos
vuly pev yap Kata onpolv eop7|n] Too Oleorjo
aylvn tus de Ke Toa TiTatvour adda exydor
260 KalrOer atap wedexeas ye Kale eu K EL@pev atravTas
eo|Tapev ov pev yap Tw avat|pnoer bar ow
e\[fovr es peyapov Aaepriade]w Odvanos
ah{A ayeT ovoxoos pev etraptaloOw Serdecow
odlpa omeoartes Katafeoper] aykvra tka
265 [nlo[Dev de xekeoe Medavfrov alirddov avydv
avylas ayew at Taou pey e€oxot auolhowrw
ofip emt pynpia Oevres Amoddwri] KuTOTOEwL
tlofov meipwperOa Kar exTehewpe|y deOdov
[ws epar Avtwoos torow 8 emunvdlave pvOos:
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 129
270 [rowan Se KnpuKes prev vowp emt yxetpals exevay
[koupot Se KpnTnpas emeateavto Trojro.o:
[vopnoay 8 apa tacw eraptapevjou SeTacoow:
[ov 8 ere ovy omevoav Te Tiov 0 ocoly nOedre Ovdpos
[rous de Sodoppovewy petedn] mohvpytis Odvacer{s
275 [KekAuTe ev prvnotTypes ayakhelitns Baowdeuns-
277 [Avrwoov de padtota kar Evpu|uayov Oeoredea
[Aucoou emer Kat TOUTO ETTO\s KATH poLpay EELTTEV"
[poy ev travoai to€ov emutplebar de Oeourw
280 ylwbely Sle Deos Swoet Kpatos wu K eehyniow
add’ ay enor tlode Ttolfov evEoov odpa ped vpilv
XElpov Kat cHeveos Teipnoopar ev pou eT eo7r[iv
is: btn Tapos exkev eve yvapTTooL pedeco[Lv
n On por oleooev Gdn T akopicTin TE
285 ws eda? ov § apa tavtes uTepdiadals vewernoav
Secavres pn TO€ov evEoov evravivcesev

Fol. 76 verso. Plate 9.

291 [pv0ov] np[e]repov Kar phoros’ ovde tis dAAos
292 [npeltepov pvdev Ecivos kat mr@xos akover’

287 [Avtwoos 8 evevi|rev eos t edar ek T ovolulalle

[a dere Eewwv lve tor ppeves ovd (nBavac
[ov ayarrais o exn|\os eve pyeyalpoiot ----. lou
290 [Sawvoar ovde Tt] Saitos alplepdeiar avtap akovelis
293 [owos oe Tpwet] pedund[ns os Te Kat addous
[Brame] os aly pul» yalvdov eAne pnd aoa ailyne-
295 [owos] Kat Kevravpov alyax\vrov Evputiwva
aao evi peyapw. pelyafupov Terprfoo.o
es Aamilas edOorv[O o 8 emer dpevas aacer owvar
patvomevos Kalk epe€e Sopov kata TetprOoorlo-
[n]pwas 8 ayos ure du ex mpobupov de Oupale
300 ehkov avat&alvres am ovata vyher xadKau
piwas T apnolavtes o Se dpecow yniow aacbes
niev nv dz[nv oxewy acoippom Oupar
e€ ov Kevralupousr Kar avdpace veikos eTtvyOn
ol T avtw m[pwrw. KaKov evpeTo owoPBaperwr
305 ws Kar cou pleya mya TipavoKopat av Ke TO Tofov
evravuon|is ov yap Tev erntvos avtiBohnoets
307 npuerepwr eve Snpw apap de ve vy pedaune
309 meuwopev- evOev 8 ov TL Tawoeat adda exydos
€

310 mie [lac] und [epidawe per avdpacr Kovpotepo.or

tov 8 avte mpoolcevme Tepippwv Invehoreva
Avtwo ov pev [kadov areuBew ovde Sixacov
S
130 EXTANT ‘CLASSICALAAUPEORS
Eewous Tyreplayou os Kev tade dopa untae
eden ar x’ o &ewlos Odvacnos peya tofov
315 evravuvon xepow tle Binds te ypu 7Oyloals
[oulleade p> afeoOar Kar env OnoecOjar dxouriv-
[ovd] avros mov TovTo y ew otnfecow eodme-
[unde Tus vperwy Tovto y ewexa Ovpov axevwv
[evOade] Sawvabw: emer ovde pev ovde EoLKE:
320 [rnv 8 avr Evplupaxos IodvBov wats avriov nuda:
[koupyn Ixaptolio mepuppwv Inveddzeva:

Fol. 77 recto.
$
ov TL oe TOVvd akeoOat otopel”: olvde eorlKer
adh’ [aroyvvoluevor darw avdpoly nde yuvjatkov
By [wore tis evlrniot KaKwtepos ad{hos Axatolpy
32 ou n mlodv yeupovles dvdpes apvpovols avdpos] alKourw
pulwrtar ovde tt To€ov elvEoor [e]y[7]ar[vovow
ad’ [addos tis trwyos avyp] adalA}npevos [e|\Oolv
pyliduws eravvoce Biov dia dl nKe ovdypov:
als epeove nui 8 av edeylyea TavTa yevotto:
33° toly 6 avte mpoceeire Tepippaly Invedoreva:
Evplupay ov mas ect evkdeals Kata Shpov
eu[eva ot On olKoyv atysalov|res edovow
av[Spos apiorynos Tt 6 eheyxea taluta Tibco be
ou[ros de €ewos para pev peyals nd evrnyys
335 av[Spos 8 e€ ayafov yevos evyerat] eppevas vios-
[ahd aye ou Sore to€ov ev€oov oppa vowplev*
[woe yap e€epew to Se Kau TeTeheopJevov eoTau
elu Ke pev evtavvont Swyt Se ou evjyos Amod\wv.
leoow piv xdawav Te xLTwWVa TE Elluata Kada*
349 [Swow 8 o€vv axovta Kuvev ahkTylpa Kav avopav:
[kau Erdos apdynkes Swow 8 v0] Tooor 7édlfel}iAa
[weprpo S ommye pv Kpadin Ovluos Te Keheveu-
[rnv 5 av Tydenaxos Tervupevjos avrioy nuda
[untep eun tofov pev Ayaiwly ovtis epeto
345 [kpeecowv wi k eetw Sopevjar te Kar apyncac bat
[ov? oocor Kpavanv Idaxnv Klara Koipavéovow
[ov ogco vnoowcr Tpos HdtdJos taroBdro.o
Tov] ov Tis pw [aexovTla [Blinoerau: at K efehope
Kar kabara€ Efelvar Sopevar rade toéa fépelo ba
35° add’ €us ovKoV tovoa Ta o avTHs epya Kopile
iaTov T ndaKkaTnv Te Kat apduTodorot KeleveE
epyov emorxerOau pos § avdpeoor plednoet
Tact paliota 8 Eou Tov yap Kpatos €or Evi OLKwL
 a PANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 131
Fol. 77 verso.
[n) pev OaluBnoaloa wahw oixov de BeBnxKet
355 [malidos [yap pvOlov memvupévor [evbero Ov|uor
[es 8 utepar alvaBaca ovv apdutfodoior yuvlarée
[khavev ereit] Odvona didloly tola]{v ofpa ou vmlvov
[nduv el Brlelpaporor Blade yhavicomts AOnv\n:
[auvTlap o Toga haBwv edlepe ...... dios vpopBo]s
[uvnotnpes 5 apa mav{res opoKkdeov ev peyalporow
woe de Tis evmeokle vewy viTEepnvopeovTa|py”
mu dn Kapa to€a depers apeyapte cvBlwra
mhaykte: Tax av o [eh verou Kuves Tayees KaTE|OovTat
[oliov am avOpalmav ovs etpedes ee Kev Amro\\ lov
365 yyw irnKnilor Kat afavator Oeou addot]
ws paca: av7iap o Onxe pepwov avrTye eve xol|pne
Seras ovve|Ka odor ofokdeov ev peyaporlor
Tyrenaxols 5 erepwfev aevknoas eyeylwver
atta mpoow [pepe Toka Tax ovK ev tact TOn|oeus
37° pn oe Kat omAoTepos Tep ewv aypov de diwpat
Baddov yxeppladiocor Binds de deprepos expt
a. yap tavtaly TorTov ogo. Kata SwpaTt eact
pvnotnpev [yepow te Bindu te heptepos eunv
TWL KE TaXa oOT[VyEpws TW eyo TEupatpe veerOou
375 nuerepou €€ olukov emer Kaka pynyavowvTat
ws efal? ov 8 apa [waves ew avTw ndv yehaooar
pvnotnpes: Kar [On peiev yaderoro yodoto
Tyrepaxar ta Se tlofa depwr ava Sopa ovBat}ns
ev xeipeco Odvo7je Saildpove Ankle tapalorals:
380 [ex dle Kakeooapevos tpooedyn [tplofov Evpukheav:
[TyA]ewayos Keherar oe Tepippov Evpukheva
[Khyilooat peydpoio Ovpas TuKiWws apapuias
[nv de Tis HN GTOVAXNS HE KTUTOV evoov aKOVaNHL
[avdpwr N\METEpotow EV EPKEoL pH TL Ovpale
385 [[mpoBdwokjew add’ avrov akny emevar Tapa epyo

Fol. 78 verso.

ws ap ehwvnoer: ty. 8 amrepos emdeTo pvOo[s

krnilocev de] O¥pas peyapwy evvaeraovtwv
avynle 5 €€ ovxovo] Pidoutios adto Ovpaffe]
khyooev 8 ap emletta [Ouplas evepKxeos avdys
390 Keitlo 8 ‘ur aMovaont omdor] ved[s] appuehioons
BiBXwvov a p emednoe Ouplas: es 8 ylev adtos
elelr ereut emt Suppov ww evOev Tep aveotne
$2
132 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

ewo[powy Odvana o 8 dn Tol€ov evdpa

Talyrnt avaotpwpav treipw|uevos evOa Kar vba
395 oL pn [Kepa ures EOOLEV amrovxope|voLo avaKTos:
wole Oe Tis evTeoKev LOwY Ets T)ANoLOY addov:
n tus Onntnp Kaw emuKhomos emhjeto TOEwv
nN pla vu mov TowavTa Kal avT@u otjKoOu KeuTaL
n o [y epoppatar Tomnoepev ws Ele yEpou
400 volar evOa Kar evOa KaKwv eutratlos adnrns:
ad\[os 8 aur evmerke vewy vmTepyvlopeovTwr:
at ylap 8 ToocovTOY ovyno.os avrijacelev
ols ovros Tote Tovto duvnoetar evlravucacbau
als ap efay prnotypes atap modv|untis Odvacevs
405 alvTiK emer peya Tofov eBactace Kat] [le]ude TAVvTe
[ws of avnp hoppuyyos emurtaplevos Kar aovd7s
[pyrduws eravvooe vews mept Koddolme yopdyy
[axas appotepwlev evotpedes] evTepov olos
[ws ap atep orrovdns Tavucev pleya tofov Odvacers
[SeEvrepy 5 apa yeipr AaBwly weipnoato vevphs
[y 8 umo Kadov aeoe xediOovu KeXn addny
[evnotn|palw 5 ap axos yevelro peya: tac. 8 apa xpos
etplalmero: Ze[us] de peyad extuTe onpata pawiwv
ynOnoev & ap emeita todutras dios Odvoced{s
415 OTTL pa ov Tepas HKE Kpovov mais ayKvdopn|rew
evero 8 wkvuy oloTov: os ol mapeketto Tpamlelyu
yuuvos: Tor & addou Kowns evroobe dalperpns
KeuaTo* TwY Tax eueddov Ayatou Teip[yoer
Oat

Fol. 78 recto.
[roy p em myer EX@v ehxev vedpyny ydudidas TE
420 avjrofev ex dippoto Kabnpevos nKE 8 [ovwwrrov]
avtja tiTva|Koluevos: meNfelkewv 5 ovlk nuBpote Tlavtwv
mplorns eredelulns. Sua [5 apmlepes [ne Ovpalle
tols yakkoBapris] o de [Tyewaxov mpoceeurle
[T]n\epay’ ov o o Eewlos ew peyapouow edelyyxer
425 Nmevos. ovde TL TOV oK[oTOU npBporov ovde TL TO\€ov
Snv ekapov Tavilwv ett pour pevos eptedoly ext
ovx ws pe pryloTnpes atiyalovtes ovov|rat
voy © wpn Kar [Sopmov Ayaoow TervKer Oa
ev dae. avtap [ereita Ka addos efraacGar)
430 pohrye kav dloppuyyt Ta yap T avalypara Sjatros:
n Kat er ofpvale vevoev o 8 apdebero Evdols o€v
Tyrenaxos [Piros vios Odvaanos Mevor0]
 EXTANT CEASSICAEVADTHORS 133
= ape Se xerpa [durnv Barev eyyer ayxe 5 ap avrolu
=mdp Opovov eg{rnker KexopvOpevos arom yadjKwu
v

null] [ ¢
ree x
avtap o yupvelOn pakewv todvpntis Odvaocevs
adto 5 ere pleyay ovdoy exwv Biov nde daperpyy
toy eumreylv Taxeas 8 exyevaT ovwTovs
avtov tpoobe To[dwv petra Se prnotnpow ecevlrev-
ot ouros pev Sy acOdos [aaaros exrereheorat
vuy avte oKoTrov aAdov [ov ovr) tis Blakey avinp
[ev]oopat- av Ke TUx@pu Topye [Sle pou evylos] Azo\\wv
[y] kav er Avtwowt iOuvero tmiKpov olaTov
[nrole o Kahov ddevoov avatpnoerOar eeddev
10 [ypuoleov apdotov. Kav dn peta yepow evopa
[ofpa ato] ooo: hovos de ov ove evr Ovpar
[ep Br€e]ro: Tis kK ovolTo per avdpac. SaiTypover
ct

Fol. 79 recto. (Eleventh quaternion.)

ko
X
povvov eve TAEovEeToL KaL EL maka KapTEpos Ein
ou tevéew [Olavarov te Kakov Kaw Knpa pédaivay
15 Tov 8 Ofdvlcevs Kara hayov emroydopevos Badrev ifwr
avrikplu 8 amajdouo de avyxelvos nAvO axwxn:
exhO[n 8 erepwoe Seas Se ol. exmeoe yeupos
Bdyplevov avtixa 8 avdos alva pwas tayus yrOev
aipat[os avdpopeoto Jowls 8 amo eo tpamelav
20 woe Tolde mAn~as amo 5 evolara xevev epale.
autos [Te Kpea T oTTa Hopuvero] Tor 8 opadnoay
pulnornpes kata Sapa ows] idov avdpa TecovTa
ek dle Ppovwy avopovoay opwhelyres kata Sapa
TaV\TOTE TaMTaLvovTes EvdpyTlovs mote ToLyous
25 ovole TNL aos EnV ovd adKipor] eyyos cher Bau:
vei_kecov 5 Odvana yodwrowww emelerou
Eewle kaxws avdpwv to€alear ov|ker adOd\ov
addoly avTiacets vuv ToL ows aus} od€Opos:
kat [yap Sn vey dota Katextaves os] pey’ dpiorros
30 Kovlpwr ev Ifakye tw o evOade yulmes edovTau’
to|Kev ExaoTos avnp ever n hacav] ov« efehovTa
alvdpa Kataxtewar To Se vyTioe ov|k evonoay
[ws dn ow Kar tacw oheMpov relpar edytro:
[rovs 5 ap vrodpa Wav mpooedn Todlypntis OdSvacers
35 [w Kuves ov p et ehaoKel viorpojrov oiKade veto ba
134 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

[Snuov amo Tpwwr ort pou KarelKerpere otKov

[Suwunrow Se yuvarés wapelvvalerbe Brdiws
lavrov te Cwovtos uieluvaacbe yuvaika
outle Oelous Slewoavte|s [ou ovpavoy evpuy exovow
40 outle thw avOpolzlwv véperw xatomicber efeobe
vuv vpw Kat Tac oePpov meipar’ edynmrat
42 ws dato: Tovs 8 apa mavras vio xhwpov deos eidlev
44 Evpupayos de pv vos aperBopevos tpocelevtev
45 ev pev Sn Odvoevs Oaknowos evdndovas
TaUTa pev dioya eves Goa peleoxov Alxatou

Fol. 79 verso.
[wo\]\a per ev peyapoiow atacbada: rodda 8 ew aypov
[add] 0 pev On KEtTaL os autos EmETO TAVTWY
[Av}rwvoos: ovtos yap eminiey Tade epya
50 [ov Tl yapov toocor Kex[py|uevos ovde [xari]lwv
[ad]A adda povewv: tla ov ovK evehkeooe Kpolyiwr-
[olfp’ l0axns Kata Synplov evxtiyperns Bacrd]evor
[aluros: arap oov maida [katakrewere hoyno las:
vu © o pev ev pdupyle meparar ov de dedelo hawy
55 cov arap apes omiaber aperoapevor Kata] Snpov
oooa TOL exiemo[TaL Kal EOnOoTAL EV peyapoLct]
TYyuny audis alyovtes eetkoaaPovoy exacTos]
XadKov Te ypuloov T amodwoopev Ets 0 KE Gor] KHP
iavOn mpw 8 ov [tt veneaonrov Keyoiwo bar
60 tov 8 ap vrol[dlp[a wer mpooepn Todupytis Odlvaceds
Evpupax’. ovd eu pow tatpw.a mavt azrodoute
ovoa Te vuy vip eote Kav ev Tofev add emBeuTle-
ovde Kev ws e[7r yerpas epas Aynkarpe ovoro
Tpw Tacav plyyotnpas viepBacuny azrotl|ioat
65 vuv vw talpaKxetar evavtiov ne payer Ojar
n pevyew: os Kiev Oavarov Kav Knpas advéne
ahha Ti ov devEerAar ovopar auruv odhefpov
ws dato: twv [6 avtov duvTo youvata Kat didov nTop
toow & Evpuplaxos perepovee Sevtepov avris
7o w diiou ov yap oyyloe avnp ode XELpas aamTous
add’ ere ehhaBe To€lov evEoov nde dapeTpny
ovdov amo €earov tokalaoeras Ets O KE TaVTas
appe KaTaKkrewyt aha [pynowp|efa xlapyns]
[dlacyava te ordcoacbe. Kav avriolyjerOe tpamelas
75 [wwly wkupoper- emt 8 avr. TavTes exopev
[af|poou ev Kav piv ovdov amwoopev de Ovpawy
[Poly ]uer 7 ava dotv. Bon 8 wxiota yevnta
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 135
[rw Ke] Tay’ ovtos avip vey votata tofaccaito-
[ws apa dlavnoas epticoato dacyavoy o€v-

Fol. 80 verso.

80 yadkeov apdotépwbey axaypevov' adto 8° em [avrTw

opepdarea idyav: o 8 apaprae Stos Odvaceus
tov amlomplotes- Bare de ornfos mapa palov
ev Se ot [ntate tn&e Ooo Bédos: ex 5 apa yxetpos
pacryavlov nKe xapale] mepippyndys Se tpamrélyle
85 kammreloev Ovals amo 8) cidata yevev épale
kat Semias apdexumeddoly: o Se yOova tumTe peTrwrole
Avpole avalwv oor Se Opovoly apydporéporoe
hax[rilwy erate Kat of Olakpav 8 éxu7’ aydds-
Apdlwvopos 8 Odvenos cetloato KvdahyoL0
90 av{tios avéas ecputo Se hacryjavoy o€v-
el mas ov evéere Oupawy ad] apa pu bby
TylAenaxos Katomucbe Bahwly yadrkypet Sodpe
alpov peronyus dia Se ornbeloduy edaoce
Sovlrnoev Se tecwyv yOova 8 ynl\ace TavtTe peTwmur
9 ou TnNepayos 5 amopovae duty] SodktyooKwoy eyyxos
av[rou ev Apdwopw. mept yap Sije pn Tis Ayaror
elyxos avedkopevoy Sodtyook]ov yn edAdcete
[pacyaver arkas ne mpoTpnvea Tlibas:
[Bn Se Beew para § wxa drrov mlarép ecadixaver
100 alyyou 8 wrrapevos emea Treploevta mpoonvoa:
[w marep non Tor Gakos o1ow] Kat So Sodpe
[kat Kuvenv mayyadkov emt] Kpotadots apapuiar-
aluros 7 aplf[uBarevpat] tov: dwow Se cvBwry|r]]
kau Tat] Bovxfodau] adda terevynoba yap dpewwoly
105 Tov & amaperBopevos tpooedy Todupntis Odvaoceus
ore Odwv elws por apvverOar tap otoror
Bn atoKwihowot Ovpawy povvov edvzia
ws dato Tnrepayxos Se didwu erereMero mlarpe
Bn 8 ipevar Oadapov 8: oft ov KdvTa Tevye [exeuro

Fol. 80 recto.
110 [evOlev téooapa pev odKe eldeTo: Sovpata 8 oKTw
[kat] murvpas Kvvéas xalkynpeas tmmodacéias
[By] Se depwv- para 8 wka dirov matep euojadixaver
[av]ros Se mpwriota mepr ylpot Sulceto yJadKov
[ols 8 avtws tw Spudle SverOnv revylea Kaha
115 eotav © aud Odvoja [Sarppova morkidolunrny
avtap o y odpa pev alutar apuverOar eolay tor
 EXTANT ‘CLASSICALZAUTHORS
Toppa pynoty[pav eva y ater we eve otlKwe
Badde tTitvoKdperlos ToL 8 ayynotivoe emrror
auTap ere. huTov ioe oloTEvovTa avaKTa.
120 Tofov pep mpos [arabpov evorabeos peyap|o.o
ektiy eordpevat [tpos evwria Tappavol|wvrTa
autos 8’ apd wplotar caKxos Geto retpabedv|uvor
xpatt 8 er ibOi{powr Kuvenv evruxrov €Onkely
immoupw: Selvov de odos KaburepOev eve|ver’
125 evdero 8 adkuyula Sovpe duw Kexopvlpeva yJadkar>
opaobupy Sle Tis exkey evdpnTar eve ToLya|e
axpotatov S¢ map ovdov evorafeos peyapoto
nv 600s es havp[nv cavides 5 Exov ev apapuat
my Odvoevs dlpalerOar avwye diov vdopBov
130 egtaoT ayy’ avlrns pia 8 ain yuver epoppy
ros © Avyehews plereeumev eros Tavterou TipalyrKor
w drow ovK av dn tis aly opaobupny avaBavy
Kat elot haotat- Bon 8 wx{ic}ra [yevout]o
TW KE Tax ovros avnp vuv [votjara to€ala]oato-
135 [roy 8 adre mpooéeute MedavOtos aimddos avyav-
[ov] ws exr Ayéhae Avdtpéedes- ayxe yap awads
[av\]js Kaha Odperpa Kar aPyahéov aroma Ndvpys
[kav x] els mavTas epvKor avnp: 6s T aAKYaS ei
[add ayeO] vu tevye evéskw OwopnyOnvas

Fol. 81 recto.

X
140 ek Padapov: evdov yap olouar ovde mye addne
tevxea Kat OéoOnv Odvorevs Kat daidipos vlos
ws evrov avéBawve MehavOtos aurohos avywv
es Paddplovs Odlvoyios avja payas peydpo.o-
evley S[wdexa pev oaxel e&ehe tooaa dé Sotpa
145 Kal TOoO[as KUVEaS XYadk]Hpeas tTTodaceias:
Bn 8 tplevac para 8 wxa dlépov prnotipow axe
kat Tot [Odvaanos uto youlvalr]a Kar didov Hrop
ws meprBaddopmevors tlde Tevyea yepot Se Sovpa
par[pa twaccovtas peyla 8 avradu daivero épyov
150 aupla de TyAenaxov €TER TT lepoevTa Tpoonvea:
Ty\lenay n para dn Tis evr] pyeydpowwe yuvaKkav
vali emoTpuver TohELov] Kakov He Medavbevs:
tov [5 av Ty\enaxos Temvupev|os avtiov nvda
® mlatep autos eyw Tode y nuBpolrov ovde tis adddos
155 aitios os Pahawovo Oupyv muKwvlos apapviay
@

Kah\urov aykduwas twv de oKoTo|s Hev apéwov

 Pac AN ie CeASSIGALZAUPFHORS 137
ad{h we de Evpace Ovpyv embes Oa}ddporo
kat ppacar y Tis ap eat. yuvaikwly n Tade pele
[y vos Aodtotco Medavevs tov] rep otw
[ws ov ev ToLtavta mpos addn\\ous aydpevor:
[Bn 8 avris Gadapov de MedavOl.os aurddos avyav:
olurwy tevyea Kaha vonoe] de dios bddpBos-
alupa 5 Odvoecna tpoceplwveev eyyds edvta
Alvoylelvjes Aaep[riadn] todkvpyyav OSvaced
165 Kewvol[s] 8 avr ai[dn|\os avip ov oldpe? avtod
€pxetar es Oadapov- ov Se pou vipeptes eviorre(s
piv amoKTelvw at KE Kpeioowy Te yevoplar
ne cou evOad ayw iv’ vrepBacias amotion|e
ToMas bOGaS OVTOS EUNnOATO TAL EVE OLK[|wW
170 tov © atmaperBopnevos mpoaédyn Todvp[ytis Odvaceus
nToL eyo Kat Ty€uaxos pvnoTnpas ayalvous

Fol. 81 verso.

[oxljoopev evtoo bey peydpwv para Tep pepawras:

173 [oplai 8 amootpépavte todas Kau yelpas UmepHev:
175 [cwelpnv Se mrexrnv €€ avtod TeipyvavTe
[kvJov’ av upydyv epvoalu we|A\doale Te Solkotow
[ols Kev df allvljua Calos ewv yader adlyea rdoyynu
as épal ot S dpa Tod plata pev KAvov nde tiorto-
Bav & tev es Oddaplov abernv Se puv €lvdov edvta:
Tor 6 pev Oadraplolo plvyov Kara Tevxe Epelvva:
tw © [lear|] eorav exdtel|pbe tapa orabpouor pjévorte’
ev umep ovdov €Blawe MedavOtos aurodo)s avyav
THL EeTEpyL ev xelLpL hepwy Kany tpvdadjecav’
Ty. 8 erepne odKos €lupu yepov Terahaypevor] alne
185 Aaéptew jnpwos 6 klouvpilav hopeecke
dy Tote y On KeuTo pada 5 eheAvYTO mavTaly
to. © ap ematéjavO eherny epvoay Te pu evo
lw
Koupie ev 8 amjedar de yaya. Badov axvupelvov Knp
ouy Se mddas yl[eipas Te Seov Ovparye Seopjar
190 ev pa amoo[rpeavre Siapmrepes ws exehevore|y
vios Aaéptao molhuthas duos Odvoceus
ceipnv de mAlexTnv €€ avTov Tepynvarte
klov av vim ylv epvoav Ted\acav te SoKoicr
tov 8 emuxeptoplewy tpooedys Evpare cvBwra
195 vuv pev Sn para [rayyv MedavOte vuxta pvdalfes
evyyt eve parakne Klatadeypevos ws] oe [eouxe|p-
ovde cey nptyevéevera trap [QxKeavjoro poawy
[Aljoeu avepxomernr xpvaob\polvos nvi{k] aytvets
ih
 EXTANT’ CLASSICAL MAURHORS
[atlyas pynotnpecor Sdpov Kdta Satra méveo Oar:
/ / , A ,

200 ws 6 pev aviu hédeurTo Tafers ddodi evr Secpau:

[Tlw & és revyea
Pe ,
SvvTe Odpyy emiOervTe hacivnv
, ‘ a \

[Bnrylv evs Odvoja Saidpova mouxidopnryy:

[evOa plévos alellvetovres efeotacay ol pev em ovdod
[Texoapels: ot & evtoobe Sopwy Todeés TE Kat Eo Odor

Fol. 82 verso.

Xx
205 Tolot O eT ayyipodov Cereals Awds nOev AOy{vyn
Mévropt evdopern yuev Semas noe Kat avolyy
mv 8 Odveevs yyOnoev dav Kar pvOov éeurre[
Mévrop aplulvov alp|nv prncar 8 Erdl[c]|po.o did{oro
os o ayabla pelexxov opn|duKinu de pou éoou
210 ws hat [ovopevos Kaoaajoov eupev AOnvnv
pvnotinpes 5 erepwber] opdkdeov ev peydporoe
mpatos [Tyv y everuTe| Aapacropidns Ayédaos
Mév[rop py o emecoou Ta|pavmemtOnow Odvacevs
prnotnpecor payerOor aluvvewevar de ol avTau
215 wole yap nueTepov ye voor] Tlel|AcerOar olw-
ommoTe Kev TOUTOUS KTEwWmley TaTép NOE KaL viloV
ev d€ [ov Tovow emeita Tedyol|eat ola pevouvats
epoduv ev peyapots oat 8 avirov Kpdate Ticets
avtjap emnv vuewr ye Bras alp EXdpeOa yadkau
220 KTn|ual orogaa Tor cote Ta T EvOolO. Kar Ta Ovpydu:
toaw [Odvacnos perapréopev olvde Tow vias
Calew ev peyapoow eacopev olvde Ovyatpas
ou[d adoyov Kedvnv IOakys Kalra dou trohévew
ols dar APnvain de yohkwoato] Knpote pahdov:
225 vleuxeooev & Odvona yodwroiow] eréerow:
olukett aovy Odvorev pevos elumedov: ovde Tis adk7
on oT and EXevyne devk|wdévar evirrarepeine
x \ XN
elvaetes Tpweoouw epapvalo vwemes avec:

mloddolus 5 [avdpas emepvies ev [lellvy Sniornr[e

230 o[ne 8] Hrolt] Blovdye Iprlapov modus evpvdyvia:
mos On vuv oltre clov ye Souov Kar KTHpal ikd[vers
avTa PYNOTHpwV oNoPvpEat AAKLWOS EtvaL
ahd aye Setpo wérov map eu toTaco Kau ide epyov
ofpa tdns olos Tou ev avdpdor dvopeveerale
235 Mévrwp Adkipidns evepyeoias amortivev
N pa Kat ourw mayyv S.idov eTepadrkéa vix[nv
at’ er apa obéveds Te kav arkys Teipy[riler
 PALANI, CLASSICAL AUTHORS
Fol. 82 recto.

[nluev OSdvaanos. yd vod Kvdadipot0:

[av]7n 5 avfaddevtos ava peydpowo péabpov
240 [eller’ avat€aca yedudov ikédyn avTnv:
prvnotnpas 8 wtpuve Aapaloropiloys Ayédaos
[E]uptvopos te kat Audlunlediwy Anpolmrodeuds Te
etoavdpos te Iodverlopidns TodvBos tle Saippwv

[ol yap prnotyper . a eoav e€0x] dpiorou

245 ooo er éLwov mrep tle Wuyewy eaxlovTo-
tous 8 dn edapacoe [Bios Kar Tapdees tolu
Tous © Ayé\ews pet eelumev eos Tavtecou T\updvoKwr:
® dior 7on oynoe alynp ode yetpas aamtov)s:
Kat dn ot Mevrwp [wev Bn Keva evypata eumjwr-
250 ot 6 olot Aeizovrar [ere mpwryior Ouvpyior
TO) vuv pn dpa mlavres ediere Sovpata paxlpa:
add dyeA of E€ mplwrov akovticat at Ke TOM Zlevs
ddyne Odvacyla Brnoba Kar Kvdos aper bar
tov © dddolvy ov Kydos env ovtos ye Tea ]lniow:
255 ws épal’: ot § [apa mavres axovTicay wis exédevev
ievevor: Ta [de mavta etwota Onkev AOnv|n:
Tov addos pely otabpov evotabeos peyap|oto
BeBdyjKew ad[dos Se Ovpnv tuKiwes apapuijav:
adhov 8 ev Toux|we pedin rece xahkoBapeva
260 avtap emer dn Solupar aevavto pynotyplwv:
Tous dpa pvOwy [npye Todvtas dios Odvace]}us
@ didou n Tou pev [kev eywv exroyme Kal ape
PvnoTypev es opuliov akovTioat ov penalacw
Hpeas e€evapi€ar emu |mpoteplovot Kaklouor|y
265 ws épal’ ot S dpa mavres axlov|ricav o€€a dovpa
avTa TiTVaTKOpLEVvou: AnuomToheov pev Odtaceds:
[Elupuddnv 8 dpa Tydeuayos: Edatov Se avBdrns:
[Ilel’cavdpov 5 ap’ éredve Body emBoukddos avnp-
[ov plev eral? dpa tavtes bda€ EXov domerov ovdas:
270 [uvnlornpes 5 ap EXOpNTAav peyapo.o pvyov de:
[ror 8 ap elayigav vexdwv 8 €€ eyye €dovto-

Fol. 83 recto.

xX
adtis de prnoTnpes axovricav o&€a dovpa
iéwevou: Ta de Toda eTHoLa OnKev AOHry:
tTwv addos pev otafuov evotabéos peydpovo
275 BeBdyjKew [adjdos Se Opnyv muKwas apaputav
addov 8 ev [rovyar pledin réoe yadkoBapera:
hee
140 EXTANT, CLASSIGALBAUIHORS
Apdipedav 5 apa Tyl\euayov Bade xetp’ em Klalpzior
hiydynv: alkpov de pwoly dyryjaato xadxos:
Krnown|ros 5 Evpatov] vrep oaKxos o€€t yadkau
280 @plov emeypaev to 5] umépmrato: wimte 8 epale:
to. 8 [avt apd Odvona] Saidbpova moukopyArynvy
pvyloTnpev es opidoly akdvricey o€€a Sovpa
ev0 alut Evpvdapavta Balke rrodimopbos Odvaceus
Apdlipedovta Se Tyrepalyos: IddvBov de cvBarz|ns
285 Kryolurmov 5 ap emeita Bolwy emvBoukddos avnp
BeBXnKe mpos atynOos emevydlevos Se Tpoonvda
® Iod[vbepaedn diroKkeptope py] Tote mamtray
elxav aldpadiunis peya eure al\d\a Oeotor
pv Gov emitpewar emer n Todv deptiepor eto
290 TovlTo ToL avT. Todos EewwyLoV] ov ToT’ €Owkas
av[riBews Odvont Sopov Klar adnrevovtTe'
n [pa Bowv ehikwy emBovklodos: avTap OSvoceds
ouira Aapacropionyv avroalyedov eyxel pakpar
Tn[Aenaxos 5 Evnvopidnv] Aevdxpitov ovra
295 Slovpt pecoly Klevewva dila mpd dé yadkov éhaccev
npute de mpnvyls] x\Olova 8 yrace mavTi perdrro[e
dn tot AOnvain POicipwBporov avyid avéoyev
vipdbev €€ opodys: tov Se hpéves emroinbev
ot 6 eféBovto Kata péyapov Bdes ws ayedatar
300 Tas pev T altddos otoTpos edoppreis eddv[noev
apni ev evap. OTe T Huata paKkpa [mehovTat
ol & as T atyumio. yappavuyxes ayKvdoyxerdau
e€ opéwv edOovtes et opvileloor Popwar

Fol. 83 verso.

[rat] pev T Ev Tediwn véhea TrdoTOVT-AL LeVTAL-

305 [ov dle re Tas odeKovow emTapevou: Ovde TIS AAKY
[yelverau' ovde duyy yalpovor Se Tt avepes aypnt.
[wls dpa Tou pynornpes emecovplelvor kata Spa
[Tlvrrov emuotpopadnv: taly de orovols wpruT aeuKns
[kplarav tumropévav: Slaredov 8 amlav atpare Oviev:
310 Aewdns 8 Odvojos ereooupevos haBe] yovvwr:
kat pw dovyoas érea [trepoevta Tpolonvoa:
yovvotpat a Odvaed: ov [Se p atdeo Kat p edlénoov
ov yap 7TH Twa Tia dyul yulvarkov ev peyapl|ovow
eure’ ovde Te pée€ar atjacPadov adda Kar addlous
315 [wlaveokov pvynoty|pas otis Tovavta ye pelolt
adda por ov teiMov7io Kakwv amo xeipas exelo Bau
To Kat atacOadiniiow aeKea toTpov emeomlov:
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS I4I
auTap eyw peta [Tourt AvoaKoos ovoev eopya|s
KELTOMAL’ WS OU[K EOTL yapis peroTLcO evepye|av:
320 Tov 6 ap umdd[pa Wer Tpocedy Todupyt|ts Odvacevs:
eu pev On petia To.or OvooKoos evyeau evly{ar|
Tohhake Tov pleddeus apynpEevar Ev pmeyaporct
THnOV ELoL VOoT[oOLO TEAOS yduKepoto yever Oar
got © ddoxov te difknv orerOar Kar TeKva Texeo Olau:
325 Tw ovK av Oavaroly ye dvoydeyea tpodvyoOla w
ws apa dwvynoas Elupos evdero yxeupr Taxeune
Ketevov: Ov p Ayedlaos amompoenxel x[apalle
KTEWOEVOS’ TwL TolY ye KaT avyeva] peoroov ejAaoo|e
pbeyyonevov S apa tov yle xlalpy] Kovinuow ¢u\yAn:
330 Tepmuddns 8 er aoldos advukialve Knpa péedawvav
Dijpuos: os p yewWe pera pvnotnpow avayene
[elarn 3 ev yxeipecow exov doppryya Atyevar
[ay]lye wap opaobvpyy: Sdixa Se peor pepyyprler
[n elkdus peydporo Ards peyddov mote Bapov
335 lepketlov tlouro tervypevov ev apa moda
[Aaeptlys Odvceds te Body em pnpl éxavov
[y youvraly \uccoito tpocai~as Odvoja:

Fol. 84 verso.

ade Se ot dpovéovt. Sodaaato Képdiov evar

yovvev apacbar Aaeptiadew Odvol[a]|jos
340 nTor 6 ddppryya yhadvpny KaréOynke yapalle
peaonyvs [kpy|rnpos- ide Opdvov apyvpondov
autos 8 alut Odvalja mpocatéas \dBe yovvwr
Kau pv Alvooopevols emea mrEpdevTa Tpocn|v|dla
youvouvplar a Odvorev alu de pp’ adéo Kau p ehenoov
345 avTale Tou peromicO ayjos dooera at Kev ad.ddov
mépvyius os Te Oeovor Klar avOperoiow aeidw:
av7[odudaxtos 6 eye Oleds dé por ev Ppeoww otpas
mavirovas eveduoev eorlka Sé Tor Tapacidew
ws Te Jew To py pe Arrldveo Serporopnoat
350 Kau klev Tndepayos Tadle y vor ads Pidos vios
ws ely ov TL exw es Gov Somoly ovde xarilov
Todevlnv pynoTnpow aeo|duevos peta daira.
adda lov mreoves Kar KpEeLaooves] Hyov avadyKyt
ws dato [tov 8 nKovo vepy is Tydleuaxouo-
355 auba 8 éoly matepa mpocedwvreer] eyyvs edvTa
ioyeo pylde Te TovTov avaitioy olvTae YadKau
kau Knpuka Medovra calwooper: os Té pev aller]
142 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
olukwe Ev NMLETEpwL KNO|eaKETO TaLOds EdVTOIS]
ev din pn pv eredve PidJoitios He suBarys
360 ne [ot] avreBoryoev olpeulvouévar Kata Sdpa-
ws dato tov [6 nKovlale] Medwv tervupéva €idals
TETTHOS yap ekléliro vT0 Opdvov: apdu de Séppa
éato Bods veddaptov alvcKkwv Knpa pédawav
aba 8 amo Opdvov apro: Bods 8 améduve Boetnv
365 Tyr<¢uaxov 8 ap éreta mpocaigas haBe yovvolv
Kal ply Nioadpevos ETEa TTEPdEYTA TpooNVO|a
@ did: eyo pev 08 elu ov 8 toxeo eizé Se miarpr
pn pe tepicbevéwy Syrycerar o€€i yahklou
avdpwv pvnotipev KEexohwpevos ot oft EKEerpov

Fol. 84 recto.

37° [kTIjpar ev ppeyapos: oe de vy ovdev rior

[row S empednoas tpooédn todvpntis Oddvacevs-
(Oalpoe ewer dn o ovTOS EpvoaTo Kat Exdwoer
[o]ppa yvaus Kata Odpov atap eimnoba Kar addallv]]
@s KaKoepyeins Eevepyerin Bey] [aperlvov
375 af\]A e€edOovres peyapav [elerbe Ovlpale
ex dovov eis avdyy ov Te [Kat Tohudypols aoidos:
opp av ey® kata Sapa [rovnoopat ottleo me Xp7’
ws dato: tw. 8 e€w Bylrnv peyapoio KiolyTe:
eleaOnv 5 apa 7 ye Alfos peyadov tote Baplov
[rltvroce mamraivor{re povoy morweypevlo alee
mantnvev & Odvalevs Kal cov Sopov a tis] er avdpav
{wos viokhozeloliito akvoKav Kynpa pedalivar:
tous Oe idev palha Tavras ev aati Kav Kolvinuoe
TemTn@Tals TokNovs ws T LyOvas ovs O] adujes
385 Kothov es ailylahov aodins extoobe Gadlacons

Seri e€[epvoav Tohvwrw. ov Se Tle TavTes

Kvpal ahols toPeovtes em Wapaborlor kKlex]urtac:
Tav pev tT Hedlvos dacOwv e€errer]o O[vplov
ws TOT apa pvynotr[pes er addndowor KexvvTlo
[Sly tore Tyr\€uaxov [rpooedy Todvpntis Odvaclevs:
Tyreuay’ ev 8 dye plow Kaherov tpodov Kupjuk\evav:
ofpa ros eltoyu [ro por Katabuplov [eoruy:
ws ato: Tyrepaxos dle ditau emlereiBero [mlarpu
kwyoas de Ovpnv mpooedn [tplopov Evpvxevav:
Pp
5 Setpo bn dpoo ynu maharyeves 1 TE yuvaKav
Sporawv OKOTOS €OOlL KATA peyap’ NHETEpawr

[eplyeo KukhyoKer GE TaTHp EMos odpa TL elHL

 EXTANT "CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143
[ols ap ebavnoer, ty 8 amrepos emdeTo pvOos:
[wEley Se O¥pas peydpwr evvaeradvtwv:
400 [Bn 5 mel: avtap Tyd¢uaxos mpoo yyeudovever:
> lal
[evpev] emer Odvoja pera xrapévoior véxvoow

Fol. 85 recto.
X
aipatt Kat VOpa memadaypevov ws te éor[ra
6s pa te BeBpaxas Bods épyerar aypavdoto:
tav § dpa ot otnOds re wapyia tT apdotépwhev
> , a A / fee > /,

5 ayardevta médeu- Sewods 8 evs Gra roecOar.

as Odvecus mletddaxto médas Kau yetpas Umepbev
sal al

n © ws ovv [vexvas] Te Kat domerov eiaidev aia

>

tOvoev p olkodvEau ere peya eto Loev épyov:

add Odd{[oevs KarepuKe] Kar coyebelnly iepevny ep

410 Kau pliv dovnoas emela mrEpdevTa Tpoonvoa:
ev Ovuwr ypynv xatpe] Kar toyeo pnd odddvle
ovx [oo KTapevoiow] er avdpdow evyeraac bar
A
Tovod|e Se porp edapacale Oedv Kar oyeTia épya
ov Twila yap TiexKov emixOolr{ilov avOparrev
415 ov Kaklov ovde pev eoOdov ors alpeas evcoadikotto
Tw Kat altacbadipow aeikea moTpoly eméotroV
add aye plor ov yuvaikas evr peyapo.s] Karddefov
at te [4] ariplalovor Kav av vyditides Elio"
tov [0] adzle mpoceeure pity Tpodos] Evpvxhea
420 tot [yalp ey|w tou texvov adn]Oeinly Kataréfw*
m[EVTNKOVTA TOL ELoW EVI] PEyapoLoL yuvatKes
djuwuar Tas pev T epya Sidld~apev epydleo Gale]
/ , ,
éupia [re Ewe Kau Sovroclvvynv avéxer bau:
Tawv dadlexa Taca avalideins eréBnoar:
4 , / ,

425 ouT e“e Tiovaat [ovr avlrnv Invehdzevar

Tyréuayos Se véov pev adfero: ovde E pyTHp
onpatvev elaoKev em Spouniocr yuvaréiv
> ‘ ‘ lad 4
add ay eyov avaBaoc vrepdia ovyadoevTa
eltw ont addxyat THe Tis Beds imvov erapce [
430 mv © atapeBdopevos tpooedn Tolvpntis Oldvaceus
pn ww tnvd enéyepe ov d evOdde eine yuvaréiw
> 4 > , a

Cc

eOguev- at mep mpdacber aeikea pyyxavlowrTo

Fol. 85 verso.
[wls ap édy ypnvs Se du ek peydporo BeBy xe
[alyyehéovoa yuvar€i Kav otpuvéovoa veer bau:
, ‘ , 4 ,
144 EXTANT SCLASSICALVAUGH ORS

435 [alurap 6 Tydepaxov kar Bovkddov nde cvBarnv

els € Kadeoodpevos éTEa TTEPOEVTA TpoTHVOG:
[d]pyete vuv véxvas hope Kar ar[wlyOr yuvatkas:
auvTap émeita Opdvous Tmepixiaddeas ydlé tpamélas
voOaTt Kat oTdoyyoiot ToduT[pyToLocr Kab latperr”
440 avtap exnv Sn tavra Slopov Kataxoopy|oecOe
Spaas e€ayaydvres e[votabeos peyapor)o-
pecornyvs Te Oddov Kat aluvpovos epKeos av|\ys
Jewenevar Eiheow [ravunKkeow evs o KE Talréwr
Woyas e€adpehnobe Klar exhedabavr Adplodirns
445 THY ap vro prnot|npow exov picyovTjo Te haOpn:
ws épal: ai Se [yuvarkes aohdees nOov alracau
ouxtp ododu[popevat Oadepov Kata dak]pv yeovora:
Tpata ev [ovy vexvas popeov Katate|Ove@ras:
Kad O ap um alovon tHecav evep)Kéos [aludjs
450 adlydniow [epedovoa onuaive 5 Odvjacéus
avTos eTmeoTepyaly Tat 6 expopeor] Kat [alvayKye:
avTap €meita Opdvouls mepixadd\eas nde Tparreljas
[vjdare Kat omdyyouor [rodvTpyTotor Kabatpov
avTap Tyd€uaxos [kar Bovxodos nde cvBalrns-
455 Morpowow Sdmedi[ov TuKa Tountloto dSopoto
Evov: tat 8 edépov Spoltar tWHeloav te Ovpale:
avTap ee On Tay péyapov dSueKoopnoarTo
Suauas e€ayayovres evotabeos peydpoto
peconyus Te Yodov Kau apvpmovos EpKeos avis
460 [eu\leov ev orewver: dofev ov Tas nev advEat:
[rotor Se Tyd€uayos memvupevos npy ayopevenv-
[mn plev dn kabapar Oavarar ato Oupov edotwnv
[rawv al. dn eun Kepadje Kak’ oveidea yedav

Fol. 86 verso.

X
pytépe O iperépne: Tapa Se prnotnpow tavov-
465 ws ap éby Kal TEetopMa Vvéos KVavoTpPwpoLo
klovos e€aipas peyddyns tepiBaddr¢€ Oodovo
von eravtavicas pntis Tow ovdas tKouTO
as 8 67 av » Kiyhau tavuctrrepou ne Tédevar
épxer evita Ewou to S eoryKne ev. Oapvar
470 avhw eolewevar oTdyépos 8 vmedeEatTo Kotros.
ws al y e€eins [kelpadas eyov: audu Se tacats

Seipjrow [Bployo jolar] omllol|s otkrurta Oavorev:

nomapoly Se] wodec{ou pulpuvOd Tep ov TL para Onv:
ex de MiedavOrov nyov] ava mpdbupdv te Kau adda
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145
475 Tov © alzo pev pwas] Te Kau ovata vydrét yahkau
Tapvov [undea t e€lépvialav Kvolv apa dacacbae
XElpas T [Se Todas KoTTOV KeKoTy|OTL Oupdu
ou pev emleit amrovupapevor xerpas Tle Tddas TE
eis Odvaornfa Sopov Se Koy tereec]ro Se épyov
480 avtap o ye [mpoceeure hutnv tpodov Elupvx)eav:
otae Oéevoly ypyv Kakwv akos owe Sle prow TUp
oppa Geewlow peyapov ov Se IInvleddzrevav
ebew ev[Pad avwyft cvv apduilrodouce yuvarée
tmacas © [otpuvov dpm.as| kata dapma véeecOat
485 Toly 5 avte mpooeerte hin] Tpddos Evpvkdeva
val] Sn tavta ye Texvoy emov] Kata potpay €eures
add ayle Tole xAawav te yiTwval TE elwaT eveiKor
pnd ovra. palkeow TemuK|acpéevos evpéas apovs
nobar [OP eve pyeyapotjou veweoonrov Se Kev ely
490 Tnv © atraperBouevos tpocédyn Tohvpntis Oddacelus
Tup vuv por mpatictov evi pmeyapoicr yever
ba
ws éfat ovd aifyoe gurxy Tpddos Evpv«deua-
nvekev 5 apa tup kat Oyiov- avrap Odvacevs
ed Secfelwoev péyapov Kav Sapa Kar add[nv
495 ypnus 8 avt aéBn dia Shara Kad’ Odvo[nos

Fol. 86.
X
ayyedéovoa yuvaigi Kar otpuvéovea veer au
, VEN id 4

a. 8 tcav ek peyapoto Sdos pera yepow €xovoat

8 lal
[alu pev ap apdexéovto Kau nowalovt Odvona
X\ 4 4, >

Kau KvvEov ayaTralouevas Kepadnv TE KaL Wpous

500 yelpas 7 auvvpevat: To Se yhuKus twepos ipeL
HWeaeweeoy Ka oTovaxns: yivola|ke 5 apa ppéou Tacas:
aes
x
tb
ypnis 8 as [vtepar aveBynoero Kayya)\owoa
[SJeomolvyle epeovoa piiov toow evdoly edvTa
youvara 8 [eppwcavto trodes 6 umepi|ktatvovto
ot 8 ap ialep Kepadns Kar pw mpos plvOov <eurev

5 oyens Tnverlotera didov texos ofpa ijdyat

[o]pOadpotor [reoliou Ta T edeau nplata mavTa
nO OSucevs Kau ovxlov txaverar ope welp e\Owv
pynornpas 8 éxzlewev aynvopas ov @ cov ouxjov
KnderKov Kat KTnpalT edov BiowyTo TE TlaLda
10 Tyv 8 adre mpocéenle Tepippov IIn|y[eAjomreva
U
146 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
pata diin papynv oe [Peor Oecaly ou de Suvavrat
dppova Tojoa Kat erupplolva mep pad edvta
Kat TE Yadippovéovta cawppoovvys eteBnoav
ol oe wep €Braav: mpw de dpevas aucipyn noba:
15 qimTé pe AwBevers TodvTevOea Oupov é€xovoay
[ralira map €€ epéovoa Kau e€ Umvov pm aveyelpets
[ndelos os p erédnoe dita Brédap apdixadrtrypas
[ov yalp mw Totovde kar édpafov e€ ov Oddacevs

Fol. 87 recto. (Twelfth quaternion.)

KE

Mf
ayer erowopevos Kaxoihoy ovk ovopacryly
20 adh aye Sn KardBnO Kar a epyev peyapor de.
el yap Tis fh aAAn ye yuvatKav al pou eat
taut ehfodo yyyeie Kau €€ Umvov avéeyepe [
T@ KE TAXA OTVYEPas pL Eyov aréreurpa véedlofar
attis €ow peydpwv oe Se TOUTS ye yhpas orice
25 Thv 8 avte tpoceeute TEepippwr Evpuk)eua-
ov Tt oe KwBevw réxvov dirov add Ervpov Tot
Nr? *Oddaevs Kae otkov [ix]dverar ws ayopevw
o &etvos [rlov [walyres [atiuwv ev peydpo.oe
Tnr€uaxos [5 apa pu] mada noeev evdov edvta
3 °o alta caopploovvynict] vojxpata marpos éxevlev-
odp avdpolv ticaito Binv vmepnvjopedvtav:
as eda’ n [5 exapyn Kar amo Aextpoio Mopotoa
ypyt mepiT[dexOn Brehapwr 8 azo dalkpvov ne |
Kat pw holynoao emea TrEpoevTa T]poonvoa
35 e. 6 aye dyn plow para fidryn VNMEPTES E|VLO-TES
el eTeov Oy OltKoV LKaveTaL ws ayopelves
omTas On [uvynoTnpow avaideot] xeipas ede
vu

povos ea[y or 6 avey aloddees evdov euipvov

Tv 6 [avte mpoceeie fij\n Tpodds EvpukXea:
40 ovk t[dov ov mudopunv al\\a ordvov otov dKovca
KTewopmevaly nes Se] puxae Oarapov evaynKToly
HeEO arvlopevar [oavijdes 8 eyo ed apapviau
W > 4 EM ia A val

mpw y ore Sn pe Gos vios amo peydpoio Kaheooe

TyreuaXos Tov yap pa Tarnp mpoenKe Kaeo oat
45 evpov emer Odvoja pera KTapévoio. véexvoow
eorew? ov S€ pw apdu Kparaurédov ovdas exolyres
> la ,

47 Kelat em ahdynArowww idotoa Ke Ovpov cavOr{s

49 vuv 8 ov pev dn Tavtes er avreinuor Oupyliow
>’ 4 rs

50 abpdo. avrap o Sama Oecvodrar meplxaddes

 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 147
Fol. 87 verso.

[wulp péya Keudpevos: oe Se pe Tpoenke Kahéoo-ar

[ad]\’ Exev ddpa ohdiv evppoovyys emiByrov
[ap|porepw girov rop: emer Kakd Toa TéroG OE:
[vuly & dn Tode paxpov e€hdwp exteréheora
55 [mA]@e pev avtds Caos edéortios evpe 6€ Kal oe
[kat] wats’ ev peyapouce Kakds 8 ot TEp pv é€pelov
[ulvnornpes: Tous mdvras etioato w EVL olKwL
itv 8 avre mpooéeme Te[p\ippav IUnveddeva
[Mlata pin: pn ro pey [elrevyeo Kayyahoooa
60 oicba yap ws K aomdoriols [el plelydpoure davely

Tac padota © panic Vues Tov TeKop leo Oa:

ahd’ ove €o6 6d¢€ pidOo[s] erylrupos ws] ayopevers
lalAXa tis abalvarwr Krewe pvno|rnpas ayadvods
[vBpw aylacocapevos Ovuadyea Kar kala Epya
65 ov Twa ylap TieaKoy emtyoviav avOplwrav
ov kakov [ovde pev eaOdov otis odeals evoadixouro
tw du atalobahias erafov Kakov avtjap Oddaceus
@dere THrlov vootov Ayxaudos wdjero 5 adrds
mv S nueBler erecta didn Tpodols Evpvkdeua:
7° TéKVoV Eov ToLov oe [eros duyer] EpKos dddvTwV
Toow evdoov edvta [rap exyapne ov Tot] €[plnicba
oiKad ehévoeo Oar: Ovplos de Tor avey amiorlos
add’ dye To. kar onpa apippal[des] ddA TL evTTH
ovhyv THY ToTEe piv ous Hrlaloe evKwL dddvTL
Tv amovilovoa dpacapnv: Oedov Sé cou avTje
7 /, , lal
75
emeuev? ahha pe Kelvos EMV ETL paoTaKa \YEepow
OvK ea ELTrEely TOhUKEPOInLGL VOLO"
add emev: avTap eyov eueley mrepiddcopar avTne
[alu kev o e€arddw xretvas pp ovKTiotw oheOpau
> , nw SY / 4

80 [Th S npeBer erera tepippwv IWnvedorea-

[matla pity. xaderov oe Oewy avevyeverawv
~ A \ X\ A ,

Fol. 88 recto.

djvea eipvobar para wep TodviOpw eovolay

ah’ €urns topev pera atd’ enor ddpa dala
dvopas prnotnpas teOvedtas 70° 6s érepr[ev
, A / Sm A 4

85 ws dapévn katéBaw’ vrepdia: moda Se ot Kp

appaw 4 amdvevle pitov moow eepeleuvor
rt > a 4 , ,

Taporaca Kvcee Kapn Kat xelpe KaPovoa

n 8 ere. aondOey Kav brépBy ddivoy dvddv
eler’ éretr Odvaonjos evavtiov eu mupos avy7le
v > 4 > A rd ‘ XX ~

17
 EXTANT: CLASSICAL AUTHORS
90 Tolyov Tov érépov: 6 8 apa mpos Kiova paxpny
horo Kdtw dplowly moTidéypevos: ev TL uy etm[or
ipOiun maplakouris] emer tOev odfahpotory
n 8 dvew Sylv noto taldlos Sle of Hrop tkaver-
owe O° adddore plev puv evwrrad.ws eoliderkev
95 ad\oTe © dyl\vwoarkKe KaKa Ypol Eeyat] €xovTa:
Tnr€uaxols 8 evevurev eros T efat elk T ovopalle

EnTEp py Slvopntep amnvea Ovpov €lyovca:

tipf ovtw [ratpos voodileat olvde Tap avTov
eCoueryn [pwv]Oovo[w averpeat ovlde peraddars
100 ov prev K alAAn] y [woe] yun Te[TA]nore Ovpar
avopos amolo|rauy [os ov] Kaka wroddla] poyyoas
€or ectklooriwu ever els matpida yatav:
cou 8 ar Kpadiun] orlelpewrépn eozt diPouo-
tov © avte mpoceculre Tepippwv Iyvehdoreia:
105 Téxvov esov Ovpds por eve oTyOecor teOqmev
ovde TL Tpocdacbar Svvapar eos: ovd ETaKovaaL
ovd els Oma toéoOar evarvtiov ev K eTeov dn
ext Oddvoevs Kat olKoy ikaverar 7 pda vor
yvoodpe? addynro Kat Néiov: exti yap Huw
110 onpal a On Kav vot KeKpuppeva yer amr d[\wv
ws fpdaro: peldnoev S€ Tod’TAas Sios Oddaaeds

Fol. 88 verso.
[arpa de Tyremayov erea mrepoevta mpoonvoa:
[Tn]\euay’s nrou pntép evr peydporrw €agoy
[welpalew euclev raya Se ppacerar Kat dpetov
115 [vluy & otTe puTow Kaka Se XKpot etwara cia
[Tlowver’ atiydler pe Kat ov mw dyot Tov etvat
[nluets de fpaldpel Srws oy dpiota yevyras-
Kat yap tis O eva hata Katakteivas eve SHpar
@t pn ToL ewow aocanTHpEs OTidTw
120 dhevyer mous TE TpoluT@V Kat TaTpioa yatay:
nues 8 Eppa modnos aextaluler ov pey dpioror
Kovpov ew lOaknu ta de ole] dlpalelo far dvwya:
Tov © av Tnrenaxols a] avupevos] avtiov nvda:
av7Tos Tavira ye hevoce Tarep dire] ONY yap aptorny
125 pnt [er avOpwrovs dao eppevjar: ovde Ké TLS ToL
126 addos alynp epioee Katabvytwv av\Opatav:
129 Tov & alrapeBopevos tpooedn tolipynris Odvacévs:
130 Tow yap eyaly epew ws pou Soke] etvar dpiora:
ampata [wev ap ovoacbe Kat] apdrecacbe yiTavas:
Sua@as [8 ely peyaplowow avwylere Eyar Eheo bau:
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 149
autap Oevols adudos exlwv doppilyya Niyevav
tp ylyletoOw ¢dirorai[ypolvos dpy[n\Ojo0t0-
135 as Kev Tis Pain yapov ey\wevat- exTos axovav
n av 6d0v orétywv 1 ov Teplwaeraove”
bn tpoobe Kd€os evpd ddvov Kata dot yévynrat
avdpav prnotiper mpw y npéas edOguev Ea
aypov es nuerepov Todvdévdpeov: Oa 8 éreura
140 ppacoopel: dtru Ke Képdos ‘Ohvpmuos eyyvadiént
as epal’- of & dpa Tod para pev Kdvov 79 emOovto-
TlpaTa fev ap AoVaaVTO Kat apdiecavTo
be x yLT@VAsS
[om)\uobev Se yuvaikes: 6 8 eldero Oetos adidos
[pop|uryya yaddpyy ev Sé odiow ipepov Gpoe

Fol. 89 recto.
b
145 podmys Te yhukepyns Kat apvpovos dpynOyuloto
Totow de péya Sapa TeprotevayileTo moo|ow
avopav tavlovtwv Kaddulovev Te yuvarklwv
de Se tus eimeoxe Sduwv éxtorbev axdveav
H para dn tis eynue TokupvynoTny Bacihealy
150 oxeThin: ovd’ éthyn Téct0s ob KovpLoioto
e(pvo Oar peya Sapa Siapmépes: ets 6 Kev eAOne
ws dpa tis elmecke: ta 8 ovk toay ws eréruKTo:
avtap Odvooja peyadytopa ae evi oiKat
Evpuvopn talpln Aovoev Kar xpioev éatar
155 apdu Se pv yx[Aawvlaly] Kad[jv] Badrev nde xutova
avTap Kak KepalAns yevev tohv] Kaddos AOHvy
petova T evoi[deew Kar Taacova Kad] Se Kapytols
ovAas HKe Koplas vakiwOivar aver opjoias
ws 8 Ore Tis [ypuoov mepiyeveTar apyvpar alyyp
Opis: ov Hdalucros dedaev kat Ilakdas AOlnvn
Téexvyv trar[toy xaprevTa de epya TeNelie
ws dpa Tw Klatexeve yap Kehahye Te Kat] dpmous
ex 0 acapir(fov By Seas abavjaroo[y opjotos
as 8 avris Kat [ap eler ele Opovov: evOlev alvéory:
165 avtiov ns addyov Klar] pov mpos pvOo[y eeclrev:
Saypovin: Tepe ooltlyle yluvarcav Oy vzlelpdwy
Knp atépapvov LOnkav Odvpmia Sépar éxovres
ov peyv K adn y woe youn TeTAyOTL Bupa
avdpos amooTdin os ob Kaka TOMA poyyoas
170° €or cekoorau rei es Tarpida yatar:
adh’ aye por pata ordperov héxos oppa Kau avdros
héEopau n yap Tn ye owOnpeov ev ppeciv HTop:
150 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
tov © adre mpooéeme trepippwv Invedorera:
Sadvue> ov yap tu peyadilopar ovd’ abepila
175 ovde inv dyapar pada 8 ev 010 olos éEnoba

Fol. 89 verso. Plate 9.

[e€] 1Odxns em vyds tov Sodtynpérpoto-
[a|\X aye ol ordperov TuKwov héxos Evpvxheva-
[ex|ros evotabéos Paddpov: tov p autos emote
[ev]Oad
€ ov exOetoar muKwov héxos euBader evry
[k]dea kau xdatvas Ka pryyea ovyadoevTa
as ap edn Tdcws TELpopery avtap Odvacévs
[olyOnoas ddoxov mpoceddvee Kedv’ evdviar:
@ yvvau 7 pada TovTo éros Oupadyes €euzres:
[rus Se prow dhdoo EOnke A€yos: yahewov S€ Kev ety
185 [klar pad’ emorapéva dre pn [elds avrds erehOav
[plnidiws efehwv Olet|ne [ad]dy[e evr] ydpne
avopav & ov kev [tis Cjalos Bpotos] ovde yuvarkav
[pleta per Oy[Atoorevey eTEL peya on|wa TéTUKTO
[ew éyele aoxnrws To 5 eyw Kapoly ovde Tus dAos
190 [(A]durfos epv Tavupvddos eauns Ep|keos évTos
dxpylvos Oarewv maxeros 8 nv n\Wre Kior
tar & [eyo apdiBarwv Gahapov Slenov ofp eré\eooa
muKyyiow AiGaderou Kau ev] KablurelpOev epeba:
KOAN[Tas] 8 ere Onka Ovpals TuK{wlos apapvias:
195 Kat TolT emer amexowa [Koulnv Tavipvddov edains
kopplov Sle pilns mporalplwv appetera XahKar
ev Kal emioTapéevws Kau [ere oTdOunv tOvve
Epp acKknoas: Terpnva Se TavTa TEpeTpaL
ex de Tov apydopevos héxos e€eov. ofp etéhecoa
datddhrdwv ypvode Te Kar apyvpwr 7d edéparte
ex 8 eravvoo twavra Bods ide KTA{LEVOLO-
ovT@ ToL TOOE OHA TipavoKopat: oVdE TL OLda
el pol eT €umredov eat yUvar éxos NE Tis NON
[a]vSpav dddos €Onke Tapav ato TUOper’ edduns
205 [w]s dato: rns 8 avrov hvTo yovvata Kat idov Hrop
onuatT avayvovon. ta ot eumeda Téppad Oddoceévs
Fol. go recto (?).
yp
daxpvoaca 8 reir’ iOds xierr aude Se xetpas
Sepnr Ba’ Odvflo]loqi- xdpn § exvo’. nde rpoorjvda
LN poe Odvaced oxvlev. ever Ta TEp adda padioria
210 avOpdtwv wérvuco bedi 8 drracca Sildy
F
Ol va ayacavTo tap ahdyhowoe pévovTe
ne , 4 ,
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 151
nBys Taprjvar Kat yypaos ovddory ixéo bat
avTap mn vuv por Tdd€ ydeEo: nde veueooa

OUVEKA OD OV TO TPHTOV eEmeEL ioov [a]. ayanrnoa:

215 ales yap por Oupos eve oryfecor dirowww
eppiye pn tis pe Bpotav amadour eréecow
ehOav: mohdolt yap] Kaka Képdea Bovdévovoew:
ovde Kev Apyeiln EA)evn Atos exlyeyavia
avdpt tap addodanlwr ewryn didd|rnte Kae evva7le

220 €L HLOn pv avis A[pnioe vies Ayatwv

aféuevar otkdv Se [pidnv es marpid eueddolv
mv 5 nro pé€alt Oeos wpopev epyov aeiKes
mv 8 arnv olv tpoobev eat eyxatbero Ovpjor
hoypyv e€ Hs Tlpwta Kat ynmeas txeto mevOo|s:
225 voy O ere yon onlmat apippadea Karahelfas
evyns Huertepiyis Tyv ov Bpotos ajA(Nos olmdzree
add’ olow ov T [elyw yle Kae aludutodos plea polvvn
“Axropls Hv pot Sexe [mlarnp ére Sevpo xK[covo|ne:
H voiv eiputo Ovpals muKwod Padduloro
230 [jefers dyn pev Ovpov amnvéa mep pad covTa:
ws dato: tw. 8 ere paddov ud ijepov @poe ydouo
Pp

kate 8 exwv ddoyov Ovpapéa Kédv’ edviar

ws 8 oT av aotaciws yr vnxopevotor pavyne
iv te Iloveiddwy evepyéa vn eve TOvTaL
235 paioye emevyouernv avewor Kar Kvpate myyale
Tadpo. & e&épvyov modus adds Hrevpov dé
vnxopevot: Toddol de Tept xpou Tétpodely adrpy
/ > oe ‘\ /

aomdow. 6 eméBav yains Kakdrnta ¢[vyovres

/ /, / /

Fol. go verso (?).

[wls dpa tHe aomacrds env Toots Evcoopodiont
240 [delpys 5 ov Tw Tdutray adpiero mHYEE hevKGL
[kale vy Kk odvupopevoicr pdvn pododaxtudos Has.
[er]pn ap add’ evdnoe ea yhaveamis AOHrn-
[vvkra pev ev trepatyt Sodiynv oxéler. Hw 8 aire
[plicar ex Oxeavar ypvad0povov: ovd ea tous
245 Cévyvucl wkitodas pdos avOpdroicr hépovtas
[Alaumov kav Padovt ot 7 HO madov dyovot
[klar tor ap Hv ddoyor tpooédn todvpyntis Odbacers:
[wo] yivar- ov yap Tw TavTwy em [mle(par a€Phov
mr\Oopev: add er dmicbev apeltpn|ros évos eott
250 moos Kat xaden[os Tov ene xpn TlavTa Te\€ocaL
as yap po. Wyn partevolato Te.peoiao
152 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[nate [twe ote Sn KateByly Sdpov Atdos éow
vootiov erarpoow Silnpevols nd E“ou avTau:
ah’ eEpxev Nextpov 8 vopev yuval. oppa Kau 4dy
[U]rvele vo yAuKepwu TapTapefa Klouunbévrr-
tov 6 [avte mpoceewre Tepuppav] IInvehdzeca
evvy) plev dn covye ToT exoeTar omm|dre Ovpar
oa. eOedyis ere ap oe Oeow Tolyloaly txéo Oar
otkolv es upslopodov Kale onv els TaTpida yatav:
[aJAN’ ezrer elppdoOns Kau Tole Oelos euBadre Pupar
eit alye plow tov dePov ere Klav omer otw
Tevoopat autika & eore Sanpevar ov Te yépevov
mv 8 amapeBdspevos tpoorépy todvpntis ‘Odvarctevs
Sayovin’ Te yap ad pe pad’ orpuvéovoa Kedévets
euTéwev" avTap ey® pvOnocopat ovd emiKévow:
ov pev Tor Oupds Kexapnoerau ovde yap adtos
Xdipeour ever para Bpotav em dote dvwyev
[e|\MOety ev xelpecow €ExovT evnpes EpeTmov
A tA la > A \ ~

[els 6 Ke Tous adikwpar ot ovk toacr Oadacoay

v 7 b “Me lA ,

270 [av|épess ovde & ddeoou memrypévov etdap edovoily

Fol. gi verso (?).

yp
ovd dpa to y tooace ve] deljas powixorrapyolus
ovd Evnpe EpeTpa Ta TE TTEPA Vi}VoL TeOVTAL
ona Se jor TOO eurev apippades ovde oe KEvol|w
omméte Kev dyn por Evp,BAnpevos addos ddur[Ns
275 dyn. alypyrotyoy exe ava dardipor oplou

Kau TOTE M EV yalne wHEav exédevey EpeTpLoV

, > ,

éEavl’ iepa Kaha Ioceddwm avakre

> oe

apveiov Tavpov Te vay T emiBHTOpa KdmTpor"

olKaO amroorelyew itis 0 iepas exatouBas
280 afavatorr Oeota{t] Tor ovpavdv evpdv exovort
Tact pan €&elns Oalvatos Se pou e€ adds avTau
aBdnx pos pd[ha Tovos ehevorerau ols Ke pe TEPYNL
ynpa. vro hurapar [apynevov apdu Se dJaou
OABior Eooovra: Ta dle por dato wavta Tedevo|Oac:
285 Tov © adte mpocéeume mepippwv Invehotreva
ev pev On ynpds ye [Beou Teheovow apevov
eXT@pyn Tou €reiTa Kakwv vrarvéw ececbau
@S ot mev ToLav7[a mpos addndovs ayopevor
Toppa & ap Evi[puvopn te we tpodos evtvov evry
290 exOnros padlalkns [Saidwv vio Naptopevawy
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 153
auTap emer oTopecaly tulkivov eyols eyKoveovoa
ypnus pev Kelovoa amlad otkov S¢ BelByxe
[rTlotow 8 Evpuvdun Padrapnrddos Ny€e|movevev
[elpxomevoot N€xos dé Sdos pera xXepay exouca
295 es Oadapov § ayayotoa madw Kiev of pev emeutla
agmaovot héxtpoto tadatod Hécpoy tKkovto:
avtap Tyd€uaxos Kat Bovkddos 75¢ cvBdrys
Tavoav ap opxnfmoio rédas: tmavoev Se yuvaixas
auto. © evvdlovto Kata péyapa oKioevta:
300 to 8 emer ovy piddrntos erapmytyny eparew(ns
tepTécOnv vost mpos addydovus evérorz[e

Fol. gi recto (?).

[n] mev d0° ev peyapoiow avéryero Sia yuvaikwv

[av|Spav prnotnpev exdpao atdndov opidov
[or] eOev eivera Toda Boas Kar ifia pyrG
395 [ex|fpalov moddds de tiPwv ndvocero oitvos:
[alurap Sioyevis “Oddaevs baa Kyde OnKev
avOparos baa T autos oilvcas E“oynoe
TavtT ehey: » 8 apa tépmer akovovo ovde ol bmvos
minmtey emt Brepdporr tapos Katadé€au amavra:
310 npfato 8 ws mpatov Kuxdvas ddémac’> avrap émevra
nO es Awtoddywv avdpalv m\epav apovpav:
7d daa Kuro’ épllel|fe Kav ols amlerioato totvny
(ulpOiwov Exlapwv ovs noOrev ovjd’ edeatper-
0 as [Atodov txeO o uv tlpodpav um édexro
315 [klar mleumr ov de tw aoa piAnv es Tarpid’ ixéobas
[nnv adda pv avtis avapridgéaca Ovehda
[rovrov em txOvoevta deplev Bapéa otevaxovra:
[nd ws Tyrervdov Aaortpyyov|ny adixaver-
319 [ov vyas T okeoav Kau evKVypldas Eratpovs:
321 [kat Kupxys xatede€e Sodov todvp|nyavinv Te:
[nd ws ets Avdew Soprov ynrvev elupdevta
[uyne xplncopevos O[nBarlov Terpeciao
[vnt TodlvKArAHidu- Kav e[ovd|e Tavras ETalpous:
5 [unrepla 0 pw erixre Kar erpehe TITHov edvz7[a
[nd ws] Leipyvov adwdwv POdyyov axovcev
ws] 0 ixero dayxras merpas Savyy te XdpvBd[wv
SKVAAnV O: Hv ov TémoT aKypior dvdpes drAvEav
nd ws Hediowo Boas xarémepvov ératpor
33° nS ws via Oonv éBarev Woddevte Kepavvar
Zeus wWuBpeperyns: ato 5 éfOev exOdot Eratpor
x
154 EXTANT CEASSICALBAURH ERS
[rldvres Opa@s' autos d€ Kakas vTo Knpas adv€as
ynoove
[ucler’ es OQyvyinv vupdynv te Kaddypor

® Fol. g2 verso. | Plate g.

n On ply KaTépuKe AAaLomevy TooW Evvat

335 ev oTéoot yAabupoicr Kar eTpeper nde epacke [
Onoev afdvatov Ka ayypaov nuata TavTa
adda Tw ov tote Odpov evr ornfecow érebev
\ , ta

nd ws es Pdinkas adixero oda poynoas:

ot On pv Tepe Kype Oedv ws TYULHOaVTO-
340 Kar Téeupav ouv vyt dirynv es marpida yatar
, Nee , , lal

Yahkov TE xpvody Te ahis ecOnrd Te SdvTes:

‘\ \ F lal / ie

€
bp) , lal / b \ r
TovT apa déutalroly etmev eros oT ot yAvKds UmTVvOS
uoipedns erd|povole Uwov peheOjpata Ovuod
n © avr add’ evfonae] Dela yhavkwrlis AOjvn-
345 ommote On p Odviona eedrrero ov Kata Ovl|uov
evvns Ns addxov Talprnuevar noe Kat vITVOU
avtik am QKeavod [ypvcofpovoy npryeverav
opoev. w abavariorcr dows depo. wpto 5 Odvaceus
evyns ek padalk|y[s adoywu 6 emu pvlov ereddev
35° @ yvvat yon pev [Tohewy KexopnucO acO\wv
aupotépau ov [yey evlad epov modvKndea vootov
KNdwove» avTap [ewe Zeus ahyeou Kat Oeou addor
i€wevov TEddETKO|Y ENS ato TaTpioos ans
vuv © eer appotépw [rjohunpdtov tkolpel” evynv
KTyHpaTa pev Ta poe leoT|L Koprleuev ev peyapo.or
pnra & & pou pvnotHpes ireppiador KlaTeKerpav
TOAAG pev avTds eyw Aniocopat: adda 6 Aylator
dSdéaovo- Els 0 KE TAVTas EvITAHTT@CL ETavdoUS
aN’ ynTou pev eyo Tohvderdpeov aypov éreillo ule
360 [olpopevos trarép eoOdv: 6 pot TuKWas aKkdyytaL
go. de yUvar Tod emiaté\Nw TivuTHL TEP Eovon’
avtika yap partis evow ap nediwe avidvTe
avpav fynoTyipwr ovs éexTavov ev peyapollow
els UTEpar avaBaca ouv apdurddoioe yuvaréily

Fol. 92 recto.
p €

365 [nloOar pnde twa mpotioccdo: pd epee:

[n] pa kat apd a@porow edvoeTo Tévxea Kaha:
[wlpoe Se Tydeuayov Kar Bouxddov nde auBarylv
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 155
[wlavras 8 ere dvwyev Apria Xepow eréobau:
[ole de of ove’ aniOnoar eOwapynocorto de yadkau
370 wieav Se Ovpas: ex Oo niov: NPXE re OSdaceus:
non pev pdos nev emt yOdva: tous & ap AOjvn
lee Katakpvpaca Ooads e&nye modnos"
>

[]
[Epens Se Wuxas KuddAnnuos el&exadetro
[avdpav prnotnpev exe de] paBdov pera xépor
[kahynv xpvoey ty T avdpwly oppata Oédrye
[wv eeher tovs 6 avte Kav viTvwwrTas eyetper
5 [tne p aye Kkwnoas Tau de Tpiljovala\. Emovto:
[ws 8 ote vuxtelpildes puywl dvtpov Yeamecioro
[tpilova
ja. moréovras [eeu Ke Tis atoméayiow
[opuafols ex mérpys: ava 7 addyhnioww exovrar
[ws av tlerpuyvia ap’ Hioay jpye 8 dpa oduv
10 [Epp |ecas AKAKNTA KAT evpdevta Kédevba:
>

tap 8 > +hicav OKeavotoae poas

\
Kar Aevkdda
ts
meTpyv
A 4

nde map Hedlowo tas Kau Sypov Ovéipwv

nioav: alba 8 tkovto Kar aodddehov hetmava
eva TE vaiovow Wuyar dwra KapdvTwr:
15 evpov Se Wuy7y Indyiddew Ayudros
kau Iatpox\ynos Kat apvpovos Avtidoxovo:
lal 4 /

[Avjavros 0 6s dpiatos env etdds te S€uas Te

Fol. 93 verso.
@
Tov dd\d\ov Aavadv per apvpova IIndetwva
@s ol ev Tepe KEtvov Opiheov: ayyxiuodrov de
20 HdOev ere Wry7[[v]] Ayapeuvovos Arpéidao
ayvupern ep. 8 dddar aynyeépal’ doco ap’ avTau
otkar ev Atyicfo.o Odvov Kau woTpov eTéaToV:
Tov Tpotépyn Wuxy Tpocepavee IIndeidao-
Arpeion: Tepe pev oe papev Ai TepTiKepadvar
25 avopav npwowv dirov eupevar Huata mavra
ovvexa Todhotauy] Te Kat tPOiporow avdooes
Sypor eve Tpolwv of. macyomev ddye Ayduor
NT dpa Kat cou t[par tralpac(t|joe|oOat] eweddre
Moup’ odon: Tyv [ov tis adeverar os KE yery|rat
30 ws Oedes TYns altovnmevos NS TEP avacoeEs
Sypor ev. Tpdaly Oavatov Kat ToTmov EemuoTeE
Tw Kev Tou TUMBoV [peVv EToLnTav Ilavayavou
noe KE KaL OW TALL peya KEeos NPA oTLTTW
xX 2
156 EXTANTZCEASSICALRAGHTTOicS
vuv © apa o ovxtioriw. Pavarar epmapto adwvar
tov © adte yuyn mplorepwveey Atperdao
oABre Tyros vie Oefous emverkeX Ayiddev
6s Odves ev Tpoine [exas Apyeos audi Se o addor
KTéwovto Tpodv [kat Axalwy vives] alproror
papvdmevor epi ceto ov Se oTpodadtylyt Kovuns
40 Kelro péyas peyahw@ore NeAXacpmevos im ToTVVAawY
[nluers Se mporav juap euapvapel’- olvde Ke Tapmapv
[rTlavodpeOa mrod€uov a pn Zevds Aathame tavorey
o” em
[alurap emer vnas evetkapev EK TOEMOLO
[klar Oewev ev Nexeeoor kablnpavres ypoa Kahov
45 [vjdare re Avap@e Kar adeipare: modda Se o ape
Sdxpva Oepua yéov Advaou Keipovto Te xdiTas:
yTHp Oo €& adds [[e€ ados]] HAPe cvy abavarnis adinlio
ayyedins atovoa: Bon 8 em movtov dpaper.

Fol. 93 recto.
WF

featecin: tro de [[S]lpduos EA\NaBe mavtas Ayasovs

59° [klac vu k avatEavres €Bav Kotdas emu vyas
‘ , / , x oa.
[eu] pn avynp KatépuKe mahaia TE TOA TE ELdWS
Neotwp: ov Kat tpdcbev apiotn patvero Bovdn:
6 odw evppovéwy ayopyaato Kat met €euTrev
icxeo®? Apyeiou pn pévyere Kovpor. Ayaov:
he > a , fal rn

/ FY X no , SNe
55 pyTnp €€ aos Hoe ouv abavarnis adinuow
épxeTau: ov taldds TeOveidtos avTidwoa-
as épal’. ot 8 exxovTo PddBov peydbipor Ayauor
aude Se o eatnoav Kovpalt adtovo] yéporvTos
haipors
oixtp odolpupoplerfali: mepr 8 elyuara eooav:
60 Movoale 5 evvea Tacat aperBoplevar ot Kadje
[Opnveov evla Kev ov Tw ajdakpyTov y evonoas
[Apyewy Tovwov yap vrwpolpe Movoa Atyeua:
[emra Se kau Sexa pev oe op|as viKTds TE KaL Huap
[kAaopev afavaror Te Deor] Ovyjtor 7 dvOpwrror
65 [oKTwKaoecaTynL 5 edomev] Topi: TohAa 8 Er avTaL
KaL

[unta KaTexTavopev parla tiova edtkas Bovs:

[kaveo 8 ev tT eo Ont Dewy Klar adethate ToddOu
[kau peduTe yAvKEpwe Todo]. 8 Howes Ayxatou
[Tevyeow ep|paloa|[ro mup|nv TEp Katopevouo-
7° [weLou 0 ulranés Te Todvs 8 dpipaydds dpwpeu
[avrap elmer dn oe PrOE Hrvoev Hdaucrroro
[nobel Sy ror héyopev hevk’ ore’ Axuddcd
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS On ~l

lolwar ev axpyrar Kar adrepate Swxe Se pyltnp

xXpvocov apdipopja: Avwvicowo Se Sépov
75 pack €uevar: epyov de TepikdvTov “Hdatororo
ev TW ToL KeiTaL hevK’ daTéa Pdidyn” Axed
77 plyda Se Ilarpéxdoto Mevoiriddao Oavdvros
80 aud avroto. 8 éreita péyay Kau apvpova t¥uBov
[xlevapev Apyetwr iepds otpards atypnrawr

Fol. 94 verso.
(a)
, a ,
QKTHL ETL TpOVvXOVoNL em. TAaTEL EMANOTOVTAL
t SiN , , /
as Kev TyrEdarys EK ToVTddw avdpacww €uy:
F , b 24
TOLS* OL VUV YEYAATL KAL OL [ET omta bev éoovTau'

85 pyTnp & ric laren Oeave Tepikadre deOda

OnKEe pera Ev ayari apiaTyecow Axaiav:
non pev To€wv tadw avdpav avreBddyolas
npowv OTe Kev ToT atoPOiuevov Bacdrjos
Cévvuvra TE véou Kal erevtvvovtat deOda
90 ahha Ke Kewa plarta|ra tOov Onnoao Oupar
ol emt cor KatéO[nke Dela mepuxal\de aelOa
apyupomela Oris para yap didros noba] eotouy
ws ov pev ovde Oavwv ovo wreoas adda Tor aver
mavras et avOpdmlous Kheos exoerar exOov Aytddev
95 avTap E“ol Tu TOO HOols eer ToEMOV TohuTEVTTA
ev vooTw yap pou Zlevs pnoato d\vypov odefpov
Avytofov vio yépat [kat ovojevns ahoxoto
@S ol pev TOLavTA T[pos adAnhouvs ayopevov
ayxiuodrov de of xihOe Suvaxtopos Apyeupovrns
100 Wuxas prynotnpev [Kkatayov Odvon. SapevTwv
tw 8 apa OapByoart [Ovls Kiov ws exvd[erOnv
eyva Oe Wuyrllv]] Ayapéeuvovos Atpévdao
mada piiov Medavjos ayaxdurov Apdiu[edovra
[Eetlvos yap ot env ldkyu eve oikia vatwv:
108 [rolv mpotépn Woyn mpocepaveey Arpéidao:
v
[Aludhiuedov: te mabdvres epenvy yatay édute
[wldvres Kexpyevor Kat OuydiKes: ovde Kev adwS
[kpluvaprevos heEaito Kata TrOhwW avdpas apioTovs
n typ ev vyecor Hociddwv dapaccerv
110 Opoas apyahéous avesous Kat Kimara pmaKpa
, / 4 > 2
y TOU avapo lot AVOpPES EONAHTAVT €7l X€Epaov
 EXTANT CLASSIGCALDAURHORS
Fol. 94 recto.
, 4 aA , Q
Bous wepitapvopevovs: 76 oi@v maéea Kaha
N TEPL TTOLOS PAKEOVMEVOL NE yuvaLKOV
feule prou evpopevar: Eetvos dé Tor evyopar Etvar
, ft A > , t , 5
115 [yn] ov méuyne ore Ketoe Kat HdvOov bwérepov ow
lolrpuvéwy Odvana ovv avtiféw. Mevehaar
: > ee , A
[IN]vov evs ap erecOar evooédApwv em. vnov
r > ©) 4 , , ,
[eInue & ap ovho. Tavra Twepjoapev evpéa TovTov
[olrovdje taprenle||LOdvres [O)Sveoja mrodimopHov-
120 tov O adre Wyre] tpocepalveer] Awdyedovtos:
122 péeuvy|par Tadle malvra [Avotpeples ws ayopévets:
[cot] 0° eyw ev para mavta Kau atplexéws KataheEwr
[nmetepov Pavato.o Kaxov] Telos: otov étvxOn-
125 [wvapeO Odvacnos Snv oltyopévoio Sdpapta:
in 8 ovr npveito oTuyepov y\dmov ovr eTedeuTa:
[nu dpalonevn Oavatiov Kav Knpa pedarvav
[adda Sodov Tovd addov evlu dpeor pepuypre
[ornoapern peyav tortor] evi peydporow vate
130 [NerTov Kau TepiyneTtpov alpap S nuty per ceutre:
[kovpou e“ou prnotnpes elrer Oave Stos Odvaocévs
[mujer erevyome|vou] Tov Ee“ov yapov> ets 6 KE Paplos
[6] |Aaeptlne Hpwi tadpytov- evs OTE KEV py

a [exte|\eow py ao ae. OANTaL

135 pLorp oon Kabehynor tavyreyéos Pavaroro
Bn Tis por kata Snuov Ayaiddav veneryno|nu
au Kev atEp oTEipov KHTAaL TOAAA KTEaTioTas
as ébal’. nuty avr ememeifero Oupds ayyrlwp
eva Kav Hatin pev Vpaiverkov péyav totlov
140 vuKTas T adhvecker: emnv Saidas Tapaletro:
ws Tpietes prev EXne Sddar Kau eweHev Ayasovs
p i
142 [aJAA ore réral[p||rov AOev Eros Kau emyrvOov wpa

Fol. 95 recto. (Thirteenth quaternion.)

Ks|
@
(44 Kaw Tore dy Tis EeuTE yuvarkav h cada Hoye
yf
145 [klau THY ahdAVovoay edevpopev ayhadv iaror
ws To pev e€eTehecae Kat ove’ eHéhova’” v7 avayKns’
lelu? » dhapos elev vdyvaca féyav totov
> -

Thuvao nehiwe evadtyKioy ne cednvne

4 , ‘di Lal ,

[k]au tore dy p’ Odvoqja Kakds mdé0ev ryaye Sduyrov

 EXTANT. CEASSICAL AUTHORS
150 aypov em exyxatinv: oft Solpalra vate cuBarns:
ev?’ nOev diros vios Odvac[nlos Péov0
ex IIvAov nuabdevtos tay ovy vni pedraivne
tw Se pvnotnpow Odvatov Kkakov aprivavte
ikovto Tpote aortu [epuK|AvTov: nto ‘Odvacers
voTepos: avtap [Tyrewalyos mpoo8 (nyeuolveve:
tov de auBarns [nye - -Jox[--- +++ €xov|ra
TTMXGL hevyadlews evahvyKoy nde yEepovTL
oKnTTopevov: Ta Se hlvypa Tepe ypou eEyata ETO
@v

ovde Tis Huedlo]] Suvato [yvwvar tov eovtTa

160 eLatrivns tmporpaver|t ovd ov mpoyevertepor noav
aX’ éreow te kakotow [erocoper nde Bodniow
avTap 6 Tews pev eTOApa EVE pEeyapoLoLY EoLTL
Baddopevos Kat evirolopevos TeTANoTL Ovpor
ah’ ote dyn pu eyerpe Altos voos avytoxoto
165 ovy pev Tyreuayar mepixaddea Tevye aerpas
es Oddapov KatéOynKe Kale exdyniooev oxynas
N ah , , ,
avTap 6 Hv ddoxov mohuKepdinurw dvaryev
Togov pvnotnperot Oduev tohidyv te oidynpov
/ / , \ /

[not awopopoow a€—\va Kar pdvov apynv

170 [ovdle Tis Huetwy Svvato Kpatepoto roto
[velupnv evtavicat: Toddov 8 emudevées Hpev
ie X\ 3 , A

[add] Ore xetpas txavey Odvocyjos péya TOfOV

[evO) ners pev mavres ayiterg ages CEE

[ro|fov pn Sdpevarr pnd ev pladrja TOAN ayopevot:
Tnr€mayxos de of oios emoTpuy|a|y exehevoev®
avTap de€aTo Xelpe moh’TAas Stos Oddvacevs
pnidias 8 erdvvcce Bidv: dia & Hee ordypov

Fol. 95 verso.

om 8 ap em ovdov tav: taxéas 8 exyevat

ory Fi , 3
oloTous
AM x

Sewvov tamtduverv: Bare §& Avrivooyv Bacrdja:

eddies atovdevta Bédenva
4

180 avtap p emer dAXots

avTa TiTvaKopevos: ToL & ayyynoTwou emuTTOV"
> Lal ,

a
yvatov & nv 6 pa tis opai Fewv emirappolos yev
\ oS) ft ae éQ a , rf)

autika yap Kata Sdépar emuomdopevor pever opal

la - la

aeLKn|s
al lal / , > \ nt 4
KTElVoV eTLaTpopady|y TIav S€ oTOVvOs WpvUT
kpdrov turropevely| SdmeSov 8 arav aipate Oviev
> v v ~~
185
Os npews Aydpeuvov amwdopel wu ete Kav voV
oodpar axndéa KeiTar eve peydpors Odvojos:
Le Lal

[oly yap tw tooacr dpiror Karia Swlual’ Exdortov

160 EXTANT (“CUASSICAL WA Gaie>
of K amovitbavres pedaria Bpotoly e€ wretéwy
190 catbéeplevou yoaloue|y: 6 ylap yepas] eott PavdvTwr-
[Tlov 8 [avre wuyn Tpocepuveely ATpédao-
[o\Bie Aaeptao rat wodv|lunyav’ Odvaoced-
[y apa ovy peyadne aperynl exTHoTw aKOLTWW’
[ws ayabar ppeves noav €lyépporve Invehoreint
195 [kovpyt Ikapiov ws ev penlynt Odvoyjos
[avdpos Kouptoiov Tw ot Khélos ov mor OdELTaL
[ns aperns TevEovor 8 emi|yPovioiaw aoidnv
[afavato. yapieaoav exelppove IInvedomeinu
[ovy ws Tuvdapeov Kovp\n Kaka pnoato épya
200 [kouptlouov Ktewaoa [tloow: orvyepy Se T aoidy
leooler’ ex avOpamovs: xaherny Se te yyw omao|cet
Ondrutépnict yuvaréi. Kar n K evepyllellos enuody
@S Ob MEV TOLAVTA POS adAyAOUS ayopEVOV
egteat ev Aidao Sdpots vo Kévbeot yain|s
205 ot 8 ema €x Todwos KatéBav: Taxa 8 aypov tkovtio
kahov Aaéptao TeTvypévovr dv pa ToT avtios
Aaéptys Krteatiir|oev: eres pata Toda poyy[oev
eva ot otkos env: mepe de KAiovov Oée mavTyL
ev Tw. oitéoKoVTo Kat tlavov: 70 eviavov
210 dudes avayKator Tor ot pita npyalovro:

Fol, 96 recto.
@
SEA Ay A iw F r ,
[ely de you» Suxedr) ypyvs elev H pa yéepovTa
[elvoukéws KopeerKev ex aypod voodu 7ddyos°
[elvO Odvaevs Suweror Kar vel pdOov cevrer
[vlwers prev vuv é€dOer evxz[lelliwevov Sopov ciow
, b) ee , 4

215 detrvov 8 aia cudy lepevoate Os TIS aAptaTos

avTap ey® Tatpos Teéu|py|ojouay nuweréporo
au Ke ft ETuyvoiyntolt] Tlodvr] ypdovov apduis edvTa:
ne Kev ayvoinuot Tolhu|y ypovov apdis edvTa:
as eimov Sudecow Apl[ylia Tevxe eSwKev
rt ‘\ \ 4 “ rt? > ,

ov pev emerta Sdpov Se Dods Kiov. avtap Odvaocevs

, lol , ‘\ \
220

aooov tev TodvKalp|rov ahons|e]] repyticor:

ov © evpev Aodioly pelyav opxatov ecxataBawwaly
ovde Tiva Sudlwv ovjd vilwly [ad] apa tot ye
AEN / v
ayacias éEor[res alwys eupevale EpKos
225 @LYovT: avTap O ToLoL yEplwy odov ryEpLovevE
tov © olov matép evpev [evktiperynt ev adwnt
huotpevovta putov- purimowvta Se eaTo xiTwva
pamTOv aEerkedov- TEpL [de Kynpniot Boas
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 161
Krnpioas pamtas dedero ypamtus adeewvwv
230 xeipioas T em xépor Barlwv ever avtap vTepev
avyetny Kuvenv Kehad[yne exe tevOos aeEwv
tov © ws ovv evonoe modutras S10s Odvacelus
yypat reipdpevov peya Sle] pect wevO[ols exovra
aTas ap vo Bhaxpny dyxynv Kata Sdkpvov €iBev:
235 peppypise & ereta Kata dpéva Kau Kata Odpov
[kuoolar Kau Tepuptvar edv Tatép noe Exacta
[eureley ws €Mou Kat tkowr es matpida yatav
[n mlpar e€epéouro exaord Te Teipyjolacro:
[wdje Se of ppovéovt. Sodaaato Képdiov eivas
240 [mplwrov KepTopmios emeow SdialrjerpnOjvar
[ra] fpovéwy tOds Kiev avtovd Siols Oldvacevs-
nro. 6 pev Kkatéxav Kehahyy putov appedayawev
tov O€ TapioTdpevos Tpocepavee PaLdysos wos:
@ yépov: ove adanuovin o éxet] apdurodeveuw
Fol. 96 verso.
245 Opxatov add ev ToL Kopmidns exer ovde TL Tapcraly
ov duTov ov oukKn ovk dmrehos ov pev EdaLN
ovK OyX’N ov Tpacin ToL avev KopLOns Kata KHT[OV
ado Se Tou epéw ov de py xddov EvOeo Oupau-
avTov o ovk ayabr) Kopidys exer add’ aya yhpas
250 Avypov Exes avxpels TE KJlaKas Kae aeiKéa Eooale

ov pev aepyins ye av[ak ever] ov oe Kopile:

% “4 /

ovde TL ToL Sdvdevoy [eE|rum[perer ercdpaacbar

evoos Kat pmeyelos: Bact yap avdpt oixas:
TovovTw. Se EouKas emer Advoaito hayor Te
255 evOepevar parakas: n ylap duly €OTL YEpovTaV
[a]\Na aye pou Tode eure Kau [arpeKelws Karddefov
TEV Spas [eus avdpwv tev 8 opxlatov apdurodevets
[kale plow tovT ayopevoov erntu|uov: ofp ed 10d
[eu ereov y IOaknv ryvd] ixdpel’ ws pou eeurev
260 [ovtos avnp vuv Sn Evp\Bdjpevos evad idvtu
[ov Te pad aptippwr ere] ov TOAMNoEV Exacta
[eure 1d erakovoat enjoy os ws Epeewvov
[ape Eevvmr eou n Tov] Coder Te Kav eoTiv
[In dn teOvnKe Kaw ety Arldao Sdporow
265 [ex ylap tloe epew ov Se ovr]feo Kav peu] aKovcov
[av]dpa mlore feurrcoa didr}ne ev TaTpuoL yaine
npeerepov 8 ehOdvra [k]as ov mw tis Bpords addos
Ecivov Tyredarav didiwv euov txero Sama"
269 evxero 8 e€ IOdKns yévos eupevar avtap épaloxe
Ys
162 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
271 Tov pev ey mpos Sdépar dywv ev e€einol(ca
‘ 4 > 4 4

evdukéws piiéwv ToANMOV KaTa otKoV edy{TwY

kav ot Sapa [r]dpov Eewyia: ola edxeu
b la) / fee + ,

xpvoov pev ob OOK evepyéos emTa TahavTa

275 Sdxa Se ot KpnTylpla mavdpyvpov avleucerra
276 Sddexa 8 amdfod|as X yAatvas: toacous Se yuT@vas
xopis 8 avte yuvatkas apvpovas epy’ evdvias
lal > lal
278
técoapas eldadipas: as WOehev avtos EécOar
280 tov 8 npéeiBer emevta matnp Kata Sdxpvov eiBwr

Fol. 97 verso.
@
[Eelev- yrou pev yatay [tlk[alvers Hv epeetves:
[vBphorar 8 avrnv Kat atacbador Gropes éxovow"
[Slwpa 8 erdova tadrta yapileo pupe omdlwv-
[er ylap hy Caov ye Kuyets T0akns eve Onpoi
285 [Tlo Kev o ev Sdpoltlow apeupapevos atéreprpe
[K]au Selle ene ayabhe Kale yalp Ogus os tus brdpén’
[ad]A aye Pe To0e eure [kar aTpe|Kews Katade€or
ToaTov on Eros eotilv ote Eewliaoas EKEtvov
aov Eelvov dvotnvfov emov mato’: e mot env ye
290 Svopopov: ov tov Tyre Pli]\wv Kav tarpidos ains
né mov ev Tovtalt dlayov tyOves- ny emt ylepojov
Onpar Kat owwvotalw El\Awp ever’: ou[Se € LenTinp
Khavoe Teprotellaca mlatnp 0 ole piv Texoper Ola
ovd dAdoxos Tod[vdwpols lexeppwv ITnvedorea
295 KoKvo ev exeeolo Eov TooW ws eTEwKEL
opfahpovs kafehovoa [to yap yepas eott Oavovtwy
Kal fol TOUT aydpevooly ernTULoY opp Ev Edw
tis 7é0ev es avdpalv tofu rou modus nde TOKNES
mov Sau vyus éatynKe [Bon 1 o yyaye Sevpo
300 avtiléovs 0 erdporls y eumropos etkndovbas
vnos er addorpins [or 8 exBnoartes eBnoav
tov © atraperBdopevos [rpooehn Todupytis Odvacers -
Tou yap eyw zou mlavra plad atpexews karadel&w
eur pev €€ [AdWBartols oft kruta Swparla vailo|
395 vLos Mil ao Tohviry|pojvid{ao avlakros:
[alurap enoty’ ovoy’ extiv Emyjpitos: adda pe Saipwv
[mrlay€ ao Sixavins Sevp’ ehOguev ove ebédovta-
[vyv]s Se pou 98° éotnKev ex aypod voodu Be:
[avtlap Odvoo7ji tore S[n m\éumrov eros eoriv
310 [e€ olv KetOev Bn Kav curs amed7dvOle watpys
[Svc|uopos: y te ot eaOhir grav dpriblels idvre
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 163
[de]Etdu- Ws xalpwov pev eyoly] améreurov exetvfov
[xat]pe Se Ketvos iwv Oupds 8 [ert] vaiv eddrer
pigerOau Eevinu y 8 aydad Swpa Sidwow:
315 ws aro tov 8 dyeos vedédne ex(a|Avpe pédawa-

Fol. 97 recto.
appotépniot Se xépow edlwy] Koviv aHaddeco[av
xXevaTo Kak Kehadyns Tohuns adlva otevayilov
tov © wpivero Oupos: ava pivas Se ot 74S
dpysd pévos tpovtupe pirov tatép eucopdalvre
320 Kvooe Oe pv TEpipds emt ddpevos: NOE TpoTHr[Sa
Kewvos pev Sn 60 avto[s ey]® atep ov ov per adQlats
HArvOov erkoorau érler es Talrpida yatav:
ahd’ toyev KhavOpolto yooto Te] Saxpvdevtos:
eK yap Tot epéw padla de xpyn olrevdeuev eurns
325 puynothnpas Kar enledlvoy ev nuerépoce Sdporor [
h@dByv [rwlipevos Ovpalryléa Kav Kaka épya
tov [S av Aaept|ys amapeiBerlo: pavnoe te:
[er] plev dn Odvjoeds te eros talis evdnjdovbas
[onpma Te mou vuv eure apippaldes: ddpa TeToiOw-
330 [rov 8 amaperBopevos Tpoce|\pn Todvpntis Odvocevus:
[ov\nv pev mpwtov Tylvde ppdoa dpbadpotor
[ryv ev Hapyvyow jp edaloev avs AevKdu oddvTt
[ovyomevov ov Se pe Tpotelis Kar ToTVLA pATNP
[es matep Avtodvkov pytpos djiiov: odp avédoipny
335 [Swpa Ta Sevpo pootwv pou v|réoXeTO Kal KaTeévevoev"
[eu 5 aye Tou Kau Sevdpe evKT]evnv Kat adanv
[e]7iw a pou ToT edwkas] ey 5 yTevy cE Exacta.
Talo|vos ewy Kata Kylrov emol[moluevos: dua 8 avTav
uxveuplecOla ov 8 alvoluacas Kau éeues ekacTa:
349 oyxVvas pot SOKas Tpiokaidexa kar Séxka pydelas
ouKeas TeroepadKovT + Spxous Se por wd ovoplnvas
Sdcew TevTyKovta- [Sliatp¥ytos Se Exacz[os
nyv eva S ava orad[vdlar ravtotar éac{uv
ommote O(n} Avds Opau emBpioeay vrephev
34 OL ws dato: toy 8 avtov AvTo yovvata Kau Pirov [nrop
onpar avayvlolytos- ta ol cumeda réppad [Odvacers
apt Se made [duldwt Bare mHYXee Tov Se pote ov
cikev avowstxovta TodvtTAas Sios Oducceds:
avTap emer p apmvuTo Kat es Ppéva Oupos ayéepOn
Fol. 98 recto.
350 [e€av|ris pvOorrw apler|Bouevos mpoc citer’
[Zev] marep: n pa er eore Oedu Kata paxpov “Odvpzrov
eyes
64 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

[eu etjeov pvnotnpes atdobadov vBpw éricar:

[puy 8 awdas Sewloulka— pn Taya TavrTes kata $[peva
[ew0ad erehOwow TO[axyno\or ayyedias Se
[rlavrn erotpivular KedadA}jvav mrodierou
tov 8 amaperBopulevos mpocelfn Todvpyntis Odvacevs
Oaploet|; pn tor Tavz[a peta ppelor oni) pedovTav:
add [volwev mporte o[txov os olpyarou eyyvu KetTau
e[fja Se Tydr€nalyov Kav Bovk]odrov [Se ovBlornv
360 mpoutenys ws aly Seumrvov edlon[\ucowor tayiloTa
as dpa dorvry[cavte Barnv mpos Swpata Kara
ot [5 djre Sn p txovr[ro Sopovs evvaeraovTas
evpov Tnd¢uaxov Kat Bovkodov nde ocvBarnv
Tapvopevous Kpéa [oka Kepwrtas T atHoma owvov
365 Toppa Se Aaéprnv pleyahyntopa we evi orKwt
apimonlols LuKed7 lovey Kar ypioev Edatwr
aud 8 alpa] yAatvay [kaknv Barev avrap AOnvy
ayy. maplioTlanevn pledke nASave ourert Lawy
petlova [6 ne] mapos Kat [raccova OnKev elo ba:
ex 0 acapliOov Bn: Odvuplale Se pw didos] vi0s
ws joey abavdrouot Oeots evatyKioy avTyny:
[kau ply PHS énlea mlrepdevta mpoonvoa-
[o mateps 7 pada tus oe Dewy) aevyer[elrdwy
[evdols Te Lay: [Te aluervova Onx{ ep ideo Bau
375 [rov] 3 av Aaépryns memvupévos avri[ioly yvda-
[av ylap Zed te watep kale AOy|vain [kale }. Azo [AXolv
[ovos] Njpuxov etdov [ev]xtipev[ov irirol enon
akTnv nmepoco Kepaddyverow alvacojwv
Totos ewv To yOilos ev ypereploror Soporor

Fol. 98 verso.
380 Tevxe Exwv wpotow TploroTaplevar Kat apv[veu
avdpas pvnotnpas: Tw Ke odhewr yloluvar edv[oa
Baddov ev peydporot ov Se dpevas evdov eyy[Oets
@S ol ev ToLavTAa Tpos addyovs aydpevov
ot 8 emer ovy tmavoar[to mélvov tervKovTd TE Sai[ra
385 eins Eotyoe Katia Kdiopovls te Opdvous TE
ev ot pev Ser[ar erexerpeo: ayxiwondov dle
mre yépaly] Aodio[s ovv 8 vuerls Toto yepor[ro}s
e& Epyou poyéovtes [eres mpoluoroda exadelooe]
entinp ypyls XuKeldn n odeas Tlpepe Kar pa [yelpovra
39° [e[SuKews Kopleeokev ewer Kalta ynpas €uapmrev:
[ov 5 ws ovy Odvona wor dpaccar)r[d] Te Ovpar
[eoray evi peyapotor TeOnTolres avtap Odvioce)us
 BATANE CEASSICALCAUTHORS 165

[metArxLots ereeoot KaOamTlowevos Tpoc€euTeEV:

[w yepov wl em Seumvov amjexrehdberbe Se OapBevs:

395 [Onpov yap owrwr emiyepylow pemadres

[Uyvomev Ev peyapots] Yeas ToTLOeypevot alet:
[ws ap edn Aodtos 8 LOus Ke] yetpe Telralooas
[appotepas Odvorevs Se AalBalr] K[v]oe [yep emt Kap[zla.-
Kat [uv davnoas erela Trepolevta Tlpoonjvoea-
400 @ gud [emer vootnoas celASopevfouc}e [uJad’ Hty
ovd er ovopevoice Beor Se Gey Nyayov avTou
]-€ ovAE TE Kat peya yatpe Deor Se Te dABia Sotev
lero KGL pot TOUT aydpevaloy etlyTupov ofp’ ev [eda
n dn oadla olde trepippwv I}nvedomefa
405 vootyoay[rla oe Seuvp 7 alylyledo orptvaper
tov © amapler|Bopevos tpooedy Todvpyntis Od[vaocevs
® yépoly d\n oi[de}: te oe xply Tlavra wever Oar
as [[ellda® o 8 [alvOe Klafillev evélélorov em didpov
if
as 8 avtols malides Aodov Kdutov apd’ O[svoja
410 deklavfowrr elréeoot Kar ev yelpecolt dvolvto-

Fol. 99 verso.
[e€euns 8 ELovto malpal. Aodov alarepa odoly
[ws 8 ot] pev rept Setrvov evi peyalpouc. Telvorto-
[(Occa] 5’ ap dyyedos [)ka Kara mrodify wiyelro mavTy
[evInotypev otlvyelpov Odv[arov Kau Knp)| evérovea:
415 [ov 0] ap pas atovirels [ehourwy addoflev addos
[uvx]u® Te aTovayyle Te Sopwy tpotapo)’ Odvojos
[eJx Se vexus duxaly hopeov Kav Oatrov €lkdozlolv-
rouls 8 el€ adddwv zlodvwy otxov de exac|r[olv

rep [mov ae ad{revor Ponts ere vynvor Tufelvtes:

420 avtio] 8 ets ayopy[y Kiov afpoor ayvulmerfol. Kulp
avt[alp emer p [nyepOev opnyepees tT] eyevolyro
rolaw] & Evrel[Ons| alva 0 totato Kau pereeutre
maidos yap ol adactov eve dpeou mrevOos Exeuto
Avtwoov: tov mpato[y evypato dios Odvacevs
425 Tov 6 ye Salklpu xéwr aylopnoato Kau pereeuTev
@ dirou 7H [mélya Epyov av[np od€ pnoat Ayxasous
[rTlous pev ylap olvy vyvoily aywy modeas Te Kar exOdovs
[yAlagup[as
odece plev vynals ato 8 a[\ece Naovs
tous © ehOaly exjrewle] Kedfakdynvev oy apio)ziolus
430 [a]\[A] ayere piv TovTov n es IIvAov wxa uxeo Oat
[n kav es] HdvSa Stay 0c Kplarélovow ‘Emevdu
166 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

[omer y] Kau éreita [Kla[rndeles eoodpe?” ater

[AwBn yalp trade y’ core Kae elaooperfoliloe mvOér bar:
[ec Oy] py Taidwv Te KacryyyiTev tle pov}nas
[rexolule]?” ove av eporlye] pera Plpeow dv yevouro
[Cweluer> adda raxio[ra] Oavav f[Oipevorcr per etnv:
add’ topev pn Plewor treparwber[res ex]e[t|vou-
ws dato [Saxpu] yéwv: otkros 8 Ede [avras Ayatovs

Fol. 99 recto.
ayxuuslorov de a]h nOe Medaly Kar Oetos aoidios
440 ex peyalpav Odlvajos: eres odeas vmvrfo|s avy|[Kev
éotav 8 ev pealoowwr tados 8 [edlev avdpa éxalarov
rotor Se Kale pereeitle Médwv [rrelrvupeva el[dws
Kékdute Oly vuv pev WOaxjorol ov yap Oddacerfs
alavatwr [aexynte Dewy tadje pyoato épya:
445 avitjos eylwv esdov Oeov apBpotjovy bs p Odvrfo]je
Ot

eyyv[Jev exrnker Kar Mevrolpt mavra ea[uKele

aflavatos Se eos ToTe pev tplomdpou Od[vo}jos
[parero Oaplovvev tore Se prylotnpas opiv[wly
[Ovvje kata [weyapov tor 6 ayynotw)oe émurrov:
[ws haro Tovs 5 apa tavras uTo x ]wpov Seos nilpee
[rowoe Se Kau pereeute yelpwv Hpws AdOepons
[Macropidys 0 yap ovos opla tpdcow Kat oriccw:
[o odw evdpovewr ayop\joato Kat Blet] eure
[kexdute On vuv pev alkjovor drz[u Key euro
455 [vperepne KakoTnte duldou TAde eplya yélvovTo:
[ov yap euor teeoO ov] Mévrope [oyselye Lawv
vpeT[epous matdas Kalramavéulev alppoovvdwy
[ou] peya epyov epelov aracbadinio} Kaxjior]
K[tTwpata Keipovres Kale atysdlovtes ad{Kourw
460 a[vjdpos apiotjos: tov 8 olv[klere Pavro vieecOar

Kat vuv [wlde yevouto m[Weobe] Mis ayopleve

pn [tower] pn Tov tis emiotactov KaKov [evpne
ws [epal ov 8 ap ayigjay] peyddou adalrlntior
Hetoe@v mevolus: tor 6 [abploor avTdA petriav
465 ov yap olfw ade pvlos ert dpeciv: add’ BirreBe
mlefovr aupa 8 elreir emu Tevyea eooevolyto-

Fol. 100 recto.

[avrap elmer p eooar[ro Tept ypot vwpoTa yadKov

[aPpoo.)] nyepefovto mpo dateos ev[pvyopoto
[row] & EvreiOns nyjoato vymifentot
47° [[dn 8] 6 ye TiloleaAar zasd0s] plovov ovd ap eweddev |
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 167
[ay] azrovoorylclew [ad avrov torpor ehepew
[avtjap APnvain Zy[va Kpoviwva tpoonvda
[w] warep Huerep[e KpoviSn vaare KpevovT@v
[evl€ [pot] etpoperye [te vy Tou voos evSobe Kevber
475 9 mplotelpar modeplov re Kakov Kat hvdomw auny
TevEas 7 hiddry[ra per apdoreporcr TOnoba
Tyv [8 alraperBlopevos mpooedn vehedknyepera Zeus
Téx[vov €luov Te [we TavTa Suetpeae nde preraddats
479 ov yap [dn] rovrov pev eBovi\evoras voov auTn
481 Ep£ov dtas édhas epéw [Se Tor ws emeocker
ever dn pr[nlotnpas et[ucato duos Odvccevs
[d]pxva meoz[a] tapdvres [o pev Bactreverw ave
[nluers av alatdlov re Kao[vyyntwv te povoto
485 [ex]Anow Olewpley] ror 8 ad[Andous diteovrwv
[ws tlo mdpols movjros Se kale ecpyvyn adis eorw
[ws elrav wrpuve tapos peulaviay AOnvnv
[Bn Se Kal’ Ovdvprro10 Kapylvow atéaca
[oc 5 eet oly airow pedi[ppovols €& €pov €VvTo.
490 [ros apa pl¥Owv nplye wodv|rras Sto[s Odvloceu[s
[e€ehOJav tis tou pen [yn] oyeddv Gow k{vovtles:
[ws eflar’ ex 8 vids Aodifolu Kiev als exedeve
[orm 8 alp em ovddr ifav rolus Se oy[edov erode] zavrals
aupa 8 Odvooja erea a[relpoevta tlpoonujda
495 owe Sy eyyus lac’: add’ omdulapleOa Oaccor

Fol. 100 verso.

[ws edal ov 8 wplyur{ro Kae ev Tlevyeoow Suvorv
[rexoapes app Odva7n e€ 8 views: of Aodtovo
[ev 5 apa Aaepry|s Aodios T es Tevye edUVOV
[kau motor tep eovte|s [avaryKatot Todeuio}rale
500 [avTap emeL p EaoavTo Tept ypole vwpota yadklov
[wrEav pa Ovpas ek 8 nov nplxe 8 Odv[aloevs:
[rovot 8 er ayyysorov Ovyary|p Avs yOev AOx[vy
[Mevrope evdopern yer] Séuas nde klar avjdyy
[Tnv pev woov ynOnoe Todjvthas dios Odv[ocleus
505 [ausa de Tyrenayov tpoceddlveer ov d[tdJov woly
[Tyhepay dn pev trode y etoelar avtds ered |Our
[avdpov papvayevav wa Te] Kpivor[rat alprorole
[Mn TL KaTuoxvveW TlaTEepwr ‘yevos’ ov to] Tapos alEp
[adkyne T yvopent Te Kexaclucla Tacav em ata:
510 [tov 6 av Tydreuaxos melrvuperfos] avriov nvola
[oweas ac x edynicOa matlep pire: tla]d eve Pvplac
[ov Te KaTaoxuvovTa Teo yévos als a}yopévets
168 EXTANT (“CLASSICAL CAURHORS
[ws dato Aaeprys Se xalpn Kal] pu[Boly eure
[res vu pou nmepn ide Oefoli diroe n eke xat|pw
515 [vtlos 0 vuwvos T ee Tepe Onpuly] Exovow
[rol Se mapiorapevyn [rlpooedyn yAavKamiis APnvy
[w Aplkiciddy tavr[wv mov dirral” eralipwv
[eluEaplevos] Kovpye y[AavKwlmide kav Ale tarps
asa pad] apmemradwv [mrploier SodktyooKiov eyyxos
520 ws [paro Kav pl] eumrieluoe pévos péya Talfkdas APnvy
evEfapevos 8 alp émeura Alios Kovpm pelyadoto
aia plad apmelrada@v [plore Sodutydok{vov eyxos
[k]ar Baldev Evjrefea kdpvfos dua yadklo}rapyouv
[n 5 ovk eyxos Epluto: dua mpo S€ elaato yJadKds:
Fol. ror verso.
1 line lost
526 [ev © emecov Tpoluaylolis Odvl[cevs K]a{t]Pard[ypos veos
[rumrov Se Erdelour] tle] Kau Soieein oie voLot
[kav vu Ke On tav[ras T Okeoay Klat eOnkay avloorovs
[eo wn AOnvat|n Klovpyn Atos atytoxoto
530 [nucev downy karla Se oxyee Naov atavta
[uryeobe mrjodeulov IPaxnovor apyadeoto
[ws Kev] avatplwre ye duaxpwOynte Taxrora
[ws dalr’ A@nlvam tous Se yAwpov Seos etre
[rw] & apa deiloalvrwv ex XELPwV ETTATO TEVXER
535 [wavrla & [em] x9ovu [mumte Deas oa hovnoacns
[rpos Sle mow tpwrwvTo iatopevor Broto.o
[cpepdlad[eov 5 eBonoe modutdas dios Odvacevs
[ouunolev (de adres ws 7 ateTlos [vureryets
[kat ToTle dy K[pomdns alice] yorloevta Kepavvor
540 [kad 8 elrecev mploobe yAlavKal[mid0s oBpisotarpys
[8n tor Oldvaocna alpocelfn ylAavKams AOnvyn
[Atoyeve]s Aaepriad|ln todvp[nyav Odvocev
[urxeo mavle Se veluxos oplouiloly [7oepoto
[uN Tos Tole Kpolvidys] Kexlol|Awoerar evpvota Zevs
545 [ws har AOnvalun o 5 emetlOero yxalipe [Se Avjuwe
[opxia 5 av Katomia|fe per [appoteporory eOyKe
[Tlakdas A@nvain Kol¥pn Atos atyroxoto}
[Mevropu edopevy] juev Seuas nde] Kar avdny-
Oldvaceas
@

290. biapparovlor: so G Eust., and as v. 1. in X ; *Svapatovor. Aristarch., dcappatcovo: others.

319. maow: soGDU and as v.1. X; *yd0ov others.
375. extay etatpo.: SO XDU and as v.1. K, éxrav’ ér. P, éxtavov ér. G; *éxrapyev quets others.
430. 7 of re has been written by the corrector through an original 6.
 PX LANES CLASSICALVAUTHORS 169
432. Two dots between epueoy and voor may be due to accident.
434. olvd: so FP; *ovr’ others.
436. v of XapuBdw was corrected from an u by the corrector, who at the same time deleted the o.
442. One of the three lines 439-441 must have been left out, no doubt |. 441, which is omitted in S and
several other MSS. Line 440 is not essential, but there is no other authority for its omission.

v 1. There are apparently ink-marks a little way above od, but they do not suit the number of the book.
4. ellkev: not 7[Ades (K).
44. yuvai|xes: 1. -Kas.
57- xepo. (MULW Athen. xi. 498 d) is rather more suitable than *yetpu.
64. apa: so MJ ; *aya others.
85. Owe: soM; *Ode others. Cf. x 309.
88. *erayvey: so GMD ; érapev SLW, éreuvev FHU, éretpev PX.
gt. |. kuwara. But @ is rather darker than the neighbouring letters, and there seems to be a faint v
beyond the o, and hence it is probable that emeipey was originally written, for which there is analogy in U’s
KUpar éreuvev. & would then be due to the corrector. To write final v as a stroke above the line is not the
usual practice of the first hand.
115. *rowwy: soFGHMSU; roiov others.
120. *x«rnuar: so FGPHDSU; xpiyar’ others.
152. apdixadlvper: *-\ar Aristarchus, &c., -\w others.
199. d¢€ mpoonvda: so FGPHMS ; *9 émos nida Aristarch. &c. The second o of olAopupopevos was altered
by the original hand from v.
234. evetedos seems to have been written by mistake for evdeveAos : the « is almost certain.
255. The final v of vooly, if it be v, is badly formed, the second upright failing to meet the cross-bar.
256. re: l. ye (8€ J, om. F); cf. € 81.
269. The erroneous accent on the a of nueas seems to be due to the first hand: that on the « is certainly
not original.
271. The omission of this line was probably caused by the homoeoarchon of at’rap and atrik’; cf. v 304.
284. 7 of [klatOecay was originally left out, but was added by the first hand.
318. ovd’ evonoa: so MSS. ; *ovdé vénoa Bekker, ed. 2.
327. nmepolrevnits: sO MXTULW, tz. S; *nmeporedons others.
340. Line 343 has mistakenly been inserted between ll. 339 and 340; it appears again in its right position.
€ in voornoets was altered from a by the first hand.
349. Lines 347-348, which = 103-104, are omitted also in FGTUO;; cf. Eust. obrou 88 of d00 orixou Ev Tot
TOV aytiypddwv ov Keivrat. ;
eott: so a number of MSS.; *etp) FGXDSKLW.
376. So FGXDTU, Ludwich; ¢pdeo viv prnorijpow treppidrovow odreOpov others.
396. Mr. Allen informs me that this verse, which recurs at ]. 428, is also omitted in Neap. II. F 4. Line
428 is omitted by H Eust.
402. aves is the reading of the MSS. ; *garyjns Schafer. Contrast y 233.
405. To: |, Tow.
_
428. Cf. note on 1. 396.
430. emt: so HSU; *évé others.
431. odeoat is for odece.
435. penopvxperia: cf. Eust. weuopvypéva 7) pewopvxpéva’ dixds yap péperat, Phot. Suid. s.v. popdrepos Mopvxov ;
*ueuopvypeva MSS. (except the late Bruxellensis).
440. Below this verse there is a space in which the number of the book was written ; cf. e.g. the con-
clusion of x.
€ 12. *Oayeas: peyadous GXD and v. 1. Eust.
45. y of yepov was corrected from i by the second hand.
75. evsev: so most MSS. ; *etdoé te A P. Berl. 7517 Eust., edoe d€ J.
81. re: 1. ye; cf. v 256.
Z
170 EXTANT (CLASSICAL AUTHORS
g7. ovd is an error for ovr ; cf. 4 430.
98. ovre: so FLW Eust. ; *ovdé others.
III. €d|wdns: &wd7 MSS. Possibly the supposed circumflex accent (by the second hand) is an over-
written 1, but the s has not been deleted.
112. The MSS. are divided between oxdgos and oxipor, the former being the reading of Aristoph., the
latter of Aristarchus according to Athen. xi. 498 f.
emwov: éemvey MSS.
154. The bulk of the MSS. omit this line and so Ludwich.
163. kev: so LW, though having dariud¢e: in 1. 164; *ris others.
177. dpevas: so most MSS.; *deuas LW Eust.
182. px of Apxevovov were converted by the first hand from a v.
184. xaliv seems to have been written for xev: cf. e.g. 1. 190, » 431. There is no variant here.
188, 8’: so most MSS.; *7 Aristarchus LW.
190. mavCov: so apparently for me¢ov.
195. aexovr: so LW; *daxéovr’ others.
214-15. The ordinary text here is xaddpnv yé o° dlopat etoopodvta ywooxew. The scribe repeated oromat
and apparently wrote only the first two or three letters of the word evcopowyra, which was completed by the
second hand in the infinitive ; that the superfluous ovowa: was at the same time cancelled is not clear, though
probable. Perhaps yweoxovr replaced ywoéoxew in 1. 215. The erroneous mark of elision after y was also
inserted by the corrector, who further emended don below to dun (cf. note on wu 436).
221. At the end of the line the upper dot is by the second, the lower apparently by the first hand.
273. *pperw woe: ppeot robro PHJLWY.
297. mepacniot: so most MSS., Eust.; *repdoese F.
298. s of vyos corr.
320. te has been omitted after xAawalp.
328. énaxovoa, the reading of Aristophanes and a few MSS., is here supported, though the accent (by the
second hand, as usual) is wrong ; émaxovon Aristarchus, vulg.
336. 1. weplyrae.
353. 1. dptos ; a number of MSS. similarly have v in place of t.
361. dledar is for dlevdve.
381. enov mpos orlafuov: so U cod. Ven. ix. 4 and one or two others, Eust. ; *éua mpds déuar’ most MSS.
388. *adeloofoujar: so DJ ; aldjoouat others, Eust.
439. Enea mT[Epoevta mpoonvda: so FD, &c.; *rpocépy rodrduntis Odvoceds others.
465. 0 of o[pynoac@a seems to have been corrected from 7.
469. Tpolin: so F, &c., Strabo 599 ; *Tpolv others.
478. = of a[avres is broken, but the remains suit 7 better than w of ev, which a number of MSS. insert
against the metre.

o 3. This will be the twenty-fourth line of the column without counting Il. 515-17, which were no doubt
omitted as in many other MSS. From twenty-eight to thirty verses is the complement of the neighbouring
pages, and a space of four or five lines must be allowed for the entry of the numbers of the books completed
and begun on this page.
48-9. These two verses, which are inserted at the bottom of the column by the first hand, were also
originally omitted in H and a number of other MSS. The sign opposite 1. 48 is more commonly written with
the straight stroke vertical, W (cf. e.g. 1. 11); a corresponding sign was no doubt placed in the margin to show
where the lines were to be placed.
127. Since the preceding page ended with 1. 91 and the pages hereabouts do not contain more than thirty
verses, it may be inferred that the codex agreed with PH, &c., and the text used by the Scholiast of P. Amh. 18
in omitting ll. 113-19. This reduces the present page to the normal number of twenty-nine lines.
150. It is not certain that ll. 150-1 and 318-19 are rightly identified.
381. There was probably one more line below this in the column.
o 157-8. These two verses if rightly identified must have been originally omitted ; cf. 0 48-9.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS I7I
t 104. The identification of these letters, which partially adhere to the preceding leaf, is very doubtful.
374. Nearer the end of this verse, at about the point where the letters ve should come, there appears to be
a small o followed by an upright stroke ; but the space is too large for afexjovjeav, and possibly the two letters
belong to the preceding leaf and are the oz of [Invedoze:a in 1. 308.
474. ovy: so FOZ; *ydd others.
572. ae\OAa: deOrov MSS.
599. 9 of Oe{vrwy has been corrected by the second hand from a 5.

v 61. ede: *aibe vulg.

102, 8’ exAve : so commonly MSS. *82 kAve.
127. 1. axalyuevor,
128. The final v of eeumev was deleted by the second hand.
134. pin tpohos: so JU: *zepippwy others. Cf. x 492.
160, *es: so FGU ; ex others. On the other hand, FG have pvyoripes for the better supported dpnoripes.
197. This verse, originally omitted by mistake, was added below the column by the corrector, its place
being as usual indicated in the left margin ; there is, however, no corresponding sign at the beginning of the
omitted line.
199. *es: so only U and Eust.; as the rest.
271. Ovuov is a slip for pvdor.
302. [cap|danov: so HU Plato, Rep. 337a Eust., &c.; *capddéviov almost all MSS. The former is adopted
by Allen.
304. The omission of this line is probably due to homoeoarchon.
308, dnpwr: olke MSS.
330. An angular mark above the first € of wrlxe[ulev[ae is not easily interpreted as an acute accent, and
seems too low down to be e.g. a v from the previous line.
2. The final yu of IIyveAoverne were written by the corrector over an original a.
12. orovoevte|s : the scribe first wrote crovoeuca . {.
42. p of peydpo.ot is similarly doubled in P; cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 732 (Fournal of Philology, xxvi. 51,
p. 49) Z 183 rpryAnva pyolpoe|yra.
47. 1. oxnas.
49. The accent of Aeydvi is all that remains of this verse.
65-6. Line 66 (= o 211) is also omitted in PHU and others ; the omission of 1. 65 seems to be peculiar
to this codex.
69. The first two letters of aves appear to have undergone some alteration.
104. add’ w is a mistake for adAw. The first € of eveoOar is written by the corrector through an original a.
109. PHMU and a number of other MSS. agree in the omission of this line.
110. rode T: 1. rode y.
115. axvuyern: so FXDLWZ, &c.; *axvupéve others.
126. An otherwise unknown variant occurs here instead of the usual émeAnépevos rdde (75 ye) Ovpo. It is
not possible to read ro ye or rode, and the remains suggest ]@eAe, which was perhaps followed by Ovp{os rather
than Ovp{a., as in v 40, @ 273. What replaced émveArdpevos is doubtful.
142. T] emowoyoever: so FX, &c., -ew UJ ; *ré wep olvoxoever others.
144. Hvoros: so FGPDLWZ, &c. ; *Otvomos others.
146. *uvxor[alros: pvyatraros GXDLW, &c.
avec: so most MSS., Eust. ; *aiév U.
162. *x[e: rus FGXJUZ, &c.
172. mw: to. MSS. a is clearly impossible, but 7#(s) might stand.
176. mvp dn: 89 wdp MSS.
xetov: so MSS. ; *xfjov as a correction in a few.
178. 1. eovros.
181. a of avexave was converted by the first hand from an «.
182. 1. Onxev.
Jb, Pe
172 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

194. avwye: aveyet MSS.

ix A.
219-20. These two verses (cf. 7 393-4) are similarly omitted in U and Ven.
223, Oldvena d[auppova: so G and some others, Eust. ; ’Odvo7e Saippovr most MSS.
247. 8 eorleve|: *5e oréve Bekker.
248. eumev xtd.: many MSS. have cime mpés bv peyadrjropa Ovpor.
252. The « adscript of Idaxn: is altered, probably from o.
254. 00! 1.0 T.
2,76. All MSS. omit this line, which recurs in p 469 and o 352.
277s [Avrwoov ... Evpujuaxov : Evptpaxov .. . ’Avrivoov MSS.
201. rode seems to have been written by mistake for dore: the same slip occurs in FZ.
2.82. e.: so MSS. except U, which has *7.
289. evi pueya[pouol....- jou: dreppiddroror ped” juiv MSS. If Jou is right pyeyapouce or -o1s was succeeded
by some adjective ; it does not seem possible to read ped nuliv. For the doubled p cf. ¢ 42.
291-2. The original omission of these verses, which have been supplied in the upper margin by the
corrector, is probably to be explained by the homoeoteleuton dxovers and aKovet.
304. o.r: so FXDULWZ Eust.; *of & others.
308. This line is also omitted in GXU and other MSS.
318. rovro: 1. rov. Tovro was a repetition from the previous verse.
321. mepuppov : so FGHXDULW ; *zeplppov P, and U supr. scr.
335: av[dpos: so FMUZ, &c., Eust. ; *narpés others.
341. e of medetda was deleted by the corrector.
352. pvdos: so FGPMYZ, &c.; *ré£ov others.
B00: ed[epe.+- ee : pépe xaunbka MSS. Possibly the augment was written through mere inadvertence,
though it is not safe to assume this.
381. mepuppov : So XDLW ; 1. wrepippwr.
383. 1. xrvtov.
oot: BuBAlwov : so most MSS. ; *AvBAwvov others.
405. The deletion of ¢ in ede is due to the corrector.
411. keAn is a lipography for cxeAn.
412. pynotn|polw 8 ap axos: [pvnorn|pdoot 6 axos might also be read, with U.
414. 8’: so Eust. (ynOnoe dé) ; *r MSS.
416. os: so MSS. ; *6 Bekker.
. o Of eveAAov was converted from an e.
. 1. oretAcie|ns.
. € of @aex is altered by the corrector from o.
. Either *eo[rnxe: or etlornkes may be read.

. *rvywut: so M, and D supr. scr.; rvxos the rest, Porph. Eust.

. olxade vewsOat: so XU and some others; *olkad’ ixéoOa most MSS., Eust.
. becbe: so MXJ, &c., Eust.; *éoecdar and éeoOar others.
. v of oAeOpou was converted from a vy; the of vp was originally omitted and inserted by the corrector.
. The majority of MSS. and Eust. omit this verse; so Ludw.
. eimes : So most MSS., Eust. ; *eimas Aristarchus.
. em Of exmemworat are written over o7, i.e. the scribe began to write exzorau.
. kat is for xe; cf. € 361, &c.
. The erroneous v was deleted by the second hand. yevnrar: so FXJZ ; *yévouro others, Eust.
. anlomplovers : So FGPHDLW, &c., Eust. ; *arompoles and amompoénxe others.
: *r]upas: so FGU, &c., Eust. ; réwy (-«) others.
103. v at the end of the line was deleted by the corrector.
I10. etAeto: somost MSS. ; *éfeAe X and some others.
118. ayxnotivor: cf. w 18I.
126 . The first p of opro8vpn seems to have been converted from a oc.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 173
129. Tn»v: soGXDULW; *riv & FPH.
130. eotaor: so XLW; *éoredr (Aristarchus), éoradr’, éord7’ others. The codex has ecrew6 in Wy 46 and
€OTEWT IN W 204.
137. p of apyadcor is a correction by the second hand from u.
156. It is not clear whether the original o of awewov was deleted or not.
165. avrov is an error for avrou.
167. te: SO FGPHDLWZ; *ye U, &c.
168. a of ay was written by the corrector over an «.
174. The omission of this verse, which was condemned by Bothe, seems to be peculiar to the present codex.
177. 6n@ awa: 6n0a MSS. The shortening of a vowel before ¢ which is allowed by Homer before names
like Zaxvyo0s that cannot otherwise be brought into a hexameter, became a licence of later metrists, e. g. Oppian,
Cyn. i. 92 perod0. (wis. The deletion of the v is due to the second hand.
181. eo7’ was deleted by the corrector.
188. The mistaken sign of elision after £ is by the second hand, that after 6 by the first; there is a faint
mark meeting the latter, which is perhaps to be regarded as cancelled.
191. This verse occurs in XLDW, &c.; Ludw. omits it with the majority of MSS., and it is absent also
in P. Oxy. 448.
198. avepxouern{:} : so PUK ; *eémepxouevn most MSS. For the superfluous « adscript cf. 1. 209, &c.
200. *evt: so GX, &c. ; iad others.
203. The superfluous e was deleted by the corrector.
208. erapovo: the correction is due to the second hand.
213. The last ¢ in ralparmemOnow is a correction by the second hand from e.
231. tye: so FGXU: re others.
233. wotaco: so P. Oxy. 448 and MSS. except H, which has *torao (waptorao Zenod. Aristarch. K 291).
234. oppa dys: so X and some others; *d¢p’ «dns most MSS.
244. Apparently apern, the ordinary reading, was inserted over the line by the corrector, some other word
having been written by the original scribe ; there is no known variant.
258. BeBAnxew: so Bekker; cf. 1. 275 ; *BeBAjxes MSS.
262. Tor: 07 MSS.
266. 1. rurveKopevor ; apparently the scribe first wrote an . and then altered it to v.
270. ap exwpnoav: so most MSS.; *avexdpnoav F and some others.
275. BeBdncew: so P.Oxy. 448, Uand a few others; *BeBAjxe: most MSS. Cf.1. 258. « of wuxiws is corrected.
279. o€et xadkwr: éyxei paxpo MSS.
281. The scribe originally wrote o in place of the final a of darppova.
282. The second a of axovticav was altered by the second hand from o.
307. |. pvnornpas: P has the same mistake.
308. *wpyut: so most MSS.; épyur PU, &c. Cf. w 184.
309. Ouiev: so H ; *6Gc, Obey others. Cf. v 85, 185.
311. povnoas: Awwoduevos MSS.
322. *zov: so FZ, &c.; pou most MSS.
327. ov is attested as a v.1.in M; *6 others.
330. 1. advoxfalve. There is a break above the v and possibly o was inserted.
336. exaov: *éxnav, exerav, eknev MSS. éxatov was read by early editors.
339. The superfluous o was deleted by the corrector.
345. av: ef MSS. The circumflex accent on » of avre{. is written over an acute.
352. daira: so FPXLWZ, &c., Eust.; *dairas others.
364. ano: so FZ, &c., and early editions ; *iré the majority of MSS.
370. *pyeyapois : so X and FZ (-or), &c. ; eydp others.
373. The erroneous final vy was cancelled by the corrector.
384. nentnwras : so LW, Eust. ; *nenreGras, menrev@ras, mentnoras Others. € of adcnes is written over an a.
386. duxrvw: the original « has been amended by the corrector, but his intention is not at all clear.
392. erro: soFGPHXULW ; *elro.
174 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
400. mpocw: mpdc0’ MSS.
406. t of xeupas is an insertion by the corrector.
423. *Sovdocuvny : so MU, &c., v.1. Eust. ; d0vAocdvns most MSS.
429. *ezrwpoe: SO FGUZ, &c. ; éxeve others.
432. 1. eADepev.
436. There appears to be more than an accent on es and a smooth breathing was perhaps also written ;
the accent may be a circumflex.
437- av[w|x@u: 1. -0e.
440. kataxoopn|oecbe : the same mistake occurs in FZ.
447. ouxtp: so only Ven. ix. 4; *alv’ or ai 7’ the rest.
448. katate|Ovewtas : so FGXZ; *-ndras Aristarchus ULW.
450. addnAnuow: so most MSS.; dddjAouow M, &c., v.1. Eust.
451. *en(e)uomepxo[v: so HLWY, &c. ; émorefxwv others, Eust.
456. epepov: so X, &c., Eust. ; *épdpeov others.
460 1. o#ev: the repetition of the o was probably due to a flaw in the leaf, but the letters 0¢ have been
corrected, the latter apparently from v.
463. kax: so Vind. 5; *xar’ others.
467. exavravucas: SOF; *érevravicas, twooe evravicas others.
468. a of ktxAat was converted from an e.
469. to 8: so MSS. except Paris, 2769, and Eust., where *ré @ is read.
489. noOa: *éoral’, €otao’, tiotac’ MSS. The superfluous 6 was deleted by the corrector.
492. *piAn tpopos: so FG, &c.: reptppwy others. Cf. v 134, w 25.
500. The first 1 of nipes is a subsequent insertion apparently by the original scribe.

wit. de: l. re. Cf. p 430, £97, &e

14. a in the termination of «8Aawav is converted from an «.
17. BXedhap: BAadep was originally written.
2,2, aveyeipe: so most MSS. ; *w dvéyeipe(v) GU, &c., Eust.
24. peyapwv : so most MSS. ; péyapov XD, &c., Eust.
25. mepippov: ptdrn tpopds MSS. ; cf. x 492.
46. *eotew) : so (Aristarchus) GHJU ; éo7a80, éorad@ others. Cf. x 130.
48. This verse (= x 402) is omitted by most MSS. and Eust.
51. ketapevos : so most MSS., Eust. Porph. ; *xndyevos F.
77: ea eimeww : SO U and some others, Eust. ; *éa eiméuevar most MSS.
*roAvKepouquot: So most MSS. ; woAvdpeino. U and some others, Eust.
78. autnu: 1. avtns.
84. TeOpevoras :SO J; *reOvnéras most MSS. Cf. w 56.
89. *evaytiov :so FGMXZ Eust. ; évavtin PHDULW.
105. teOnmev, which was omitted by the original scribe, was added by the corrector.
106. emaxovoat: épeecOar MSS. Cf. p 584 pdcdar éxos 73° émaxotoa.
107. ex: le 6.
110. The syllable 15 was written by the second hand over . e.
113; The last four letters of eavov were written by the corrector over an erasure.
122. *ra d¢: so U and some others, Eust.; ré the majority. ¢ of ew is written over i.
127-8. These two lines (= N 785-6), which are found in Eust. and a few MSS., are omitted by Ludwich.
131, 0 of aupteoacde has been rewritten by the corrector ;whether @ or some other letter originally stood
there is doubtful.
132. a of duwas was converted from anu 1. expad.
134. vpiv: SOX: *yyiv others. *iAomarypovos is the reading of FGUZ, &c.; modvz. others.
136, ate of mep]ivateraovor was converted from eat.
141. nd emvOovto: so anumber of MSS. ; *73e al@ovro U.
142. ap: so PHDULW, &c.; *oty others.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS . 175
143. [om]AcOev: so probably rather than [wz|AvoGev (X).
151. ets o kev eAOnt: Ews txovro or bpp’ dv Teorro MSS., *efos tkouro Bekker.
152. 7 of ra is written over a », i.e. the scribe first wrote euteckev.
155. x{Aawwla[v] kad[nv]: papos kadkdv MSS. For xAawav xadnv cf. e.g. k 365.
157. ¢ of pevCova is written by the corrector over an erasure of, probably, v.
162. apa: so Macrob. v. 4. 12; cf. ¢ 235; *uév MSS.
xlarexeve : the x is almost certain; cf. e.g. ¢ 235; meplyeve MSS. At the end of the line s of wpois was
rewritten by the corrector.
172. *ovdnpeov. .. top: so most MSS.; otdijpeos .. . Oupds X, &c., Eust.
174. ov yap: so PX Porph. *ovr’ ap most MSS.
ovd: so FZ Porph. Eust. ; *ovr’ others.
175. ovde: so U Eust. ; *ovre others.
187. *ov kev: ovk dv UY Eust.
yuvaikwv : So FGMXUZ, &c., v.1. Eust.; *udd’ )8év others.
188. rervxto: tervxtat MSS. réruxro had been conjectured by Grashof.
190. tawdvdAdos: cf. 1.195. The same spelling is found in HD and Apollon. 19. 5.
196. d[e: so Apollon. 30. 12; *8 é« MSS.
197. 1. vvva.
201. ex: so most MSS.; *ev GXU Eust.
ipe kTapevoto: SO PHJU, &c.; *olvixe paewdr (-v@) others.
203. et: so nearly all MSS. and Eust. ; * HD and Oxon. Canon. 79.
204. avo: so most MSS. ; *ixé FGXU Eust.
207. *xiev: soGHDJLW, &c.; dpayev FXUZ and others. Both readings are recognized by Eustath.
208. The superfluous o in Odvoon: has been partially erased.
210. wraccav o.fey was presumably the reading of the archetype. Above the o there is a horizontal stroke
apparently inserted by the second hand and perhaps intended to represent a v, though if so it was misplaced ;
it cannot be interpreted as a smooth breathing. Gza¢ov d.@iv MSS.
212. The second o of ovdov is altered; probably the scribe began to write an «, i.e. ovder.
214. wd, the original reading, was correct.
227. ye was with little doubt written for re. For the converse error cf. e. g. v 256, note.
231. *ere: so FGXU, &c.; dpa others.
232. The original spelling of @vpapea is normal.
233. aotacwws: so most MSS.; *aomdovos M and a few others, v. 1. Eust.
*gavynnt: so Aristarchus ; ¢ave(n commonly MSS., and Eust.
234. » of nv was written by the second hand over an original , which was correct.
237. |. moAAN.
249. eott: so FZ, &c., Eust.; *éorat others.
250. TeXeooe was originally written.
255. The final t of xjouwnOevts is due to the second hand; « was originally correctly written.
259. €s vijopopov: so Bekker (cf. 8 476, &c.) ;*évxrievov MSS.
264. yap: so U: *7 dp most MSS.
oTpvveovoa : so the majority of MSS.; *érpvvovoa U and a few others.
266. *Oyyos: so FGXUZ, &c.; Ove others.
267. The omission of zoAAa after pada was no doubt caused by the homoeoteleuton.
269. The second o which the corrector has inserted above the line is superfluous; that, however, is the
spelling of the scribe in 1. 271 and @ 189.
276. *uwev: so FU and a few others: 67 the rest.
exedevev :so Barnes, Wolf, and the first edition of Bekker ; *éxéAevoev is the usual reading.
277. The p of ep£avd is an insertion by the second hand, but pefavd, which is a v.1., was not originally written.
297. Bovkodos was written by the first hand over an erasure.
298. mavoev is a mistake for ravoav.
306, [alvrap: so U ; *airdp 6 most MSS.

.-
176 EXTANT (CLASSIGALZ AUTHORS
308. aparepmet: so U Eust.; *ap’ (ap) érépmer’ most MSS.
313. The ¢ in the termination of eAeaupev is over an erasure of w, probably from the hand of the corrector.
317. *Bapea: so FGMXJZ, &c.; peyada others, including P. Oxy. 956.
318. *aduxavev: so most MSS.; aplxovro FXU, &c., P. Oxy. 956 Eust.
320. This line is omitted by Ludwich with most MSS. and Eust.
332-3. advéas [ixler es: dAvgev ws 0 iker’ MSS.
336. aynpaov: so MSS. ; *ayjpov Aristoph. and Aristarchus.
337. Twi: so early editions and the first of Bekker; *ro$ most MSS.
348. abavatioicr: dvOperowt MSS., rightly.
353. medacoxoly: cf. S wedéackov. 1. meddackov.
354. The accent of zoAvnparov was probably misplaced at first and therefore repeated ; cf. w 38.
358. evimAnoowow : so F; *évimAjowow others.
359. exesut: so U and others, Eust.; *dme most MSS. The p has been retouched and there is
an erasure between it and the preceding «. The loop of the p of aypov has also been rewritten. From which
hand these alterations proceeded is not clear.
361. rod: so FDULWZ Eust. ; *rd0’ others.
emiotehAw : so the Florentine edition and Barnes, with the approval of Cobet ; *émuréAXw MSS. The o of
coven was converted from o, probably by the first hand.
365. 7 of nd has apparently been altered from an a, i. e. the scribe began to write mportoccopa.
366. *edvoero: so Zenod. and Aristarch.: édvcatro most MSS., v. 1. édjcaro.

® 4. umvewvtas: soF ; *imvéorvras most MSS.,imvdwvtras MF corr. X. But the first w is indistinct and has
perhaps undergone some alteration.
11. Qkeavowo: so Schol. Alcman 16, ii. 23, and v.1. Barnes; * Qxeavod re MSS.
20. nddev: so v. 1. Barnes; *Av0’ MSS. v of oxnv may have been deleted by the corrector.
21. oocot: so FZU, &c. ; doou others.
23. [Indedao: TInActwvos MSS.
26. The original reading avacces was correct.
39. d€: soGPHMDLW Eust. ; *8 év (Aristarchus) FXU, &c.
45. *aude: apdis MXLW, &c., Eust.
47. The dittography of e€ ados is cancelled by dots (for which the corrector is likely to be responsible)
above and below the letters.
49. *ur0: so FGMU, &c.; émié others.
*e\AaBe: so DLW, &c., Eust. ; 7Avde others. Whether the correction of dpouos is by the first or second
hand is uncertain.
56. teOvevoros: so FUZ ; *reOvnoros others. Cf. w 84.
61. y evonoas: so most MSS.; *ye vénoas Eust.
65. 5 ew avrw: so FGPHYZ; *d€ o audi Vat. 24, 5¢ 0° duis others.
69. 1. wept.
77- Gavovros was originally written, then the termination was altered to -a, and subsequently -os was
restored. Possibly the -a was by the original hand; the second -os with little doubt was due to the corrector.
78-9. The omission of these two lines, probably caused by the homoeoteleuton Oavdvros and davdvra,
appears to be peculiar to this MS.
85. aitiaca, which is a respectable variant (cf. e.g. 8 651, p 346), has been unintelligently altered by the
second hand to airtacaca. alrjcaca MSS.
90. *Oynoao: so most MSS.; éreOyzea U and some others, and Eust. with vv. ll. éreOijreas and éreOyjreo.
An apostrophe above the a of xewa seems meaningless.
95. There is a circumflex as well as an acute accent on eyo, and it is not clear which was meant to stand.
102. The deletion is probably by the corrector.
107. *aAAws: so most MSS. ; ddAdos FZ, &c., Eust.
110, xtpara: a circumflex has been replaced by an acute accent.
113. »: 1. ne. For the following ne the MSS. rightly give 75é.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 177
118, ap: so MSS.; *év Aristarchus.
119. It is doubtful who deleted the e ; the deletion in the next line is likely to be by the corrector.
121. This verse is omitted by Ludwich with FMUZ, &c.
133. The order of these two lines, which were accidently transposed, was apparently restored by the figures
a and 8 written opposite them in the margin ; cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 16. 26, 1018. 38.
137. xntat: so Wolf and Bekker ; *xeira. MSS. commonly. The e of arep is written over an original a.
138. 6 is mistakenly omitted after nu.
139. 1. vpatveckev.
Agere o. Cf. y 11, &c.
143. Om. Ludwich with FPHMZ, &c.
145. y’, which is inserted above the line, is the ordinary reading.
148. There is a nearly upright grave accent as well as the acute on the first of ceAnvne.
156. kaka xpot eiuar’ €xovra MSS. Perhaps merely xaxo was written by mistake for kaka.
160. 1. rpopaven|r.
173. y, which has here been added by the corrector, is not found in the MSS.
175. oc: pov MSS.
180. orovoevta Bedeuva: cf. the scholia minora on this passage, BéAeuva* BéAn, on which Buttmann remarked
“fuit itaque varia lectio orovderra Bédeuva’. The variant has now made its appearance. *@édea orovdevta MSS.
Bédepnva occurs in the //ad but not elsewhere in the Odyssey.
181. ayxnotivor: so HDLW Eust. ; *dyyuorivor others.
182. cdot: 1. ou.
185. Oviev: so HMU; *6tev others. Cf. x 3009.
186, wt: D similarly has 6. *év is the usual reading.
188, For the spelling woacn cf. 269.
194. €]xefport: so FUZ, &c., Eust. ; *auvpove others.
201. *e re: so FUZ and some others, Eust.; 8 évf most MSS.
202. The correction may be by the second hand.
204. eotewr: Cf. x 130, note.
207. moda poyn'oev: so Bekker (cf. Aristarchus I 492); 7AN’ eudynoer vulg.
209. 76 eviavoy: this new reading avoids the hiatus of the vulg. 75 tavov.
210. npya¢ovro: so H ; *épy. and elpy. others.
213. vet: soF ; *vies most MSS.
214. The superfluous « is partially erased, as is the cancelled : in 1. 221.
217. The ordinary reading is émvyvdn (-yvoin many MSS.) kal ppaocerat dpOahpoitow. Probably the scribe’s
archetype had emyvoun and the repetition of the letters yvoun immediately below diverted his eye to the next
line, though it is surprising that he should have proceeded to write out 1. 218 without observing his error.
234. 1. BAwOpny.
236. *|kvoola: this was probably the spelling ; xéca. ULW Eust.
240. emreow dtaltleipnOnvar: eméeoow meipnOjvac MSS.
245. Kouidys: Kxouldy MSS.
249. 1. Kou.dn.
270. This verse for some not evident reason has accidently dropped out.
276-7. xitovas: so HMDLWY, &c., and HY with a few others further agree in omitting |. 277. *rdmnras, |
téooa bé pdpea kadd, tTéaovs 8 emt rotor xitGvas most MSS.
278. ayvpovas: so FDUWZ Eust., &c. (Aristarchus I 128, 270) ; *aytuova others.
286. cafe: 7 MSS. «cin &etvim was perhaps deleted by the corrector.
291. ev is an alteration by the second hand from an original ».
299. *3a:: so DLW and some others; 6¢€ (Eust.) or 67 most MSS.
309. Tore: |. rode.
310. matpys : meTpns was originally written.
312. ws: ofs MSS., rightly.
314. di8w0w: so J Vind. 5, while PH have 7 3’, which presumably was intended here. */8. ..dud0ce vulg.
Aa
178 EXTAN D7°CLASSICALPAUBH ORS
321. 8n: so Apollon., Syxt. 194. 13, Pronom. 57. 21; *ro. MSS.
323. urxev: so S and some others ; *icxeo most MSS.
328. re is an error for ye ; cf. v 256.
evhndovdas: so SU, &c.; *evOdd’ ixdvers most MSS.
337. nrevv: cf. 1. 323 woxev. The reading is far from certain, but the vestiges suggest v rather than o.
yreov vulg. ©
341. Tecoepakort: but recoapas in 1. 279.
347. mport: so FPMU ; *zori others.
349. aumvuto: so MSS. ; *éumvuro Aristarchus € 458.
353. The two missing words have been supplied in the margin by the corrector, their position being
marked by the oblique stroke after devd[ou}xa.
*raxa: dua PHMJLW.
358. v of olpxarov has been altered, apparently from t.
380. wporor aplorotaplevar: Sporow epecrduevat MSS. ra{poray|evar is improbable.
382. Badrdrdov: toddGv MSS.
385. eotnoe: ECovro MSS.
387. nhOe: so U; *7A0’ 6 most MSS.
388. epyou: épywv MSS.
mpoporova exadrelooe|: SO U ; *popodotea kddeooe vulg.
390. ewapmtev: so Eust.; *&uapyev MSS.
400. The base of the 6 of eclAdopuerfour|t, if in U a 3, has disappeared, and the letter might be taken
for a A.
401. vey nyayov: so apparently H ; *ce #yayov most MSS., Oeds 8€ oe Hyayev Eust.
402. *ueya: so PHM, &c.; pdaAa others.
de Te: So Schol. AB B 6, Et. Gud. 440. 9, Tzetzes, Exeg. //. 62. 6; *5€ ro. MSS.
The marginal note is probably a gloss on the rare word ovdg, |. € in the first line perhaps representing
ovre itself or some equivalent like vysaiwe or xaupe. Cf. the extant scholium otAe* tyiawe, rapa ro 6Anv. In]. 3
lero might be | azo.
408. alv& k[abi\Cev: so Ven. ix. 4 only ; *atris dp é¢er’ the rest. The mistaken ¢ in epaé was deleted (after
having been accented) by the corrector.
417. There is an accent on the v as well as the e€ of vexvs. 0 of ovkw{v was converted apparently from an «.
e|kaotiolv: sc. véxuv. This is a new variant; *éxacrou, €xaotos, €xasrov MSS.
418. *exac}r[oly: so LW, &c. ; €xaoros others.
419. ayew is a correction by the second hand from ayov.
421. tr] eyevo[yro: so most MSS. ; *re yévorto Z.
427. ylap oluy vnvoi[y: otv vyecow MSS.
449. ayxnotijo: cf. 1. 181 above.
450. *nper: so most MSS.; «fe LW Eust.
458. epeCov: so LW; *épefav most MSS.
461. of wou is written over what appears to have been an original 1, and o is added above the line.
What exactly the mistake of the first hand was is uncertain. There is a mark which may be part of an
interlinear letter inserted by him slightly to the left of the corrector’s p.
464. *yewav: soFPHMU; plpvov LW Eust.
480. This verse is also omitted in Ven. ix. 4. Some other MSS. omit both 1. 479 and 1. 480.
496. rlevxeoow ¢[dvvov: this occurs as a v.1. in Y and was read by Bekker ; *revxeoox dvovro others.
512. *a[s: so most MSS.; of LWZ Eust.
514. coh pifdor: the c of Oefos is extremely uncertain, and Oce ifAe, the reading of Eustath., is quite
possible palaeographically.
535: Some traces of ink above the x of x@om are perhaps accidental.

—_
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 179

54. HESIOD, THEOGONIA.

- Behnesa. I1-4 X 4:3 cm. Late first century B.C. or early first
century A.D. Plate 4.

Hesiod is still not very well represented among the papyri, and the following fragment
from the 7heogonia in spite of its meagre size is of some little interest on account of its early
date. It is from the bottom of a column, and is inscribed in a medium-sized uncial hand,
round and upright, which may be assigned with probability to the Augustan period. An
acute accent in I. 655 is likely to be a subsequent addition. On the verso are parts of seven
lines of demotic.
Four readings occur which are peculiar to the papyrus. One of them (1. 656) confirms
a conjecture of Hermann, while the rest are of more questionable value, but merit attention
in view of the antiquity of the MS. and its probable correctness as against other testimony
in I. 656.

dy ToTle Tous pereeue Tarnp avdpwv te Oewr Te

Kekdu|te prev Tans te kat Ovpavov ayaa texva
645 lolpp eurw tla pe Ovpos eve oTnfeoou Kedever
njon yap parla Snpov evavytior addyhovor
viens Kat Kalptous Tepi papvayed nuata Tavta
[Tleurnves te Oleor kav oor Kpovov exyevoperba
[ujwers de peyad[nv te Binv Kat yeLtpas aamrous
650 [dlawere Tearty[veoow evavtior ev dav dvypye
[Mynoapevor dltdoTnTos evyneos ooaa Taovtes
[els haos a cxecO[e Svonheyeos vo Sexpov
[nlwerepas dia Bolvras amo Codov yepoevtos
[ws] dato tov 8 aus [avtis apwerBero Korros apupwv
655 [Oat\uove ovK aSdnira TupacKeat adda Kal aUTOL
[USjuev o Tou mepe plev mpamides mepe 5 eote vonpa

647. kalprovs: kpareos MSS. j

652. ixecO[e: apixerOe MSS. The metre is not affected since the 1 may be long or short ; but af might
easily disappear after ay.
654. aw lavris: éfadrus MSS. Only the tip of the cross-bar of wy remains, but the letter is nevertheless
practically certain. afya does not seem to occur in Hesiod with verbs of speaking, but it is common enough in
Homer, e. g. E 242 atwa 8% Tudeldnv émea mrepdevta mpoondda, I 201 aiwa dé [ldtpoxAov mpocepdveev eyyvs edvtTa.
655. The accent was at first misplaced and therefore repeated in the correct position.
656. oro: so Hermann, Of. vi. 180, comparing Homer, © 32, &c.; dr. MSS. The right side of the o is
rubbed and ore: would be a just possible reading, but is very much less likely.

cs
=3
180 EXTANT CLASSIGAD AUTHORS

55. HERODOTUS II.

Fro 19 Xi7-7.co. Second century, Plate 10 (Frag. 3).

A Herodotean papyrus is as yet something of a rarity, the only fragments at present

published being P. Oxy. 18 and 19 (Book i), 695 (Book v), and a Munich papyrus edited by
Wilcken in Archiv i, p. 471 (Book i), none of which are of at all considerable compass.
The following pieces from Book ii, though also of meagre proportions, are a welcome
addition. They beiong to a carefully written roll from which, to judge by the clean straight
edges, they have been deliberately cut ; the verso, however, is in each case blank. The
script is a handsome upright uncial, the letters being rather widely spaced and sometimes
(e.g. « and 7) finished off with small apices. In general appearance this hand, which
is probably of the second century, recalls that of the Bacchylides papyrus, though there is
an obvious difference in the formation of the o; cf. also P. Oxy. 665. Stops in both the
high and middle position occur, and some of these at least may be due to the original scribe,
to whom no doubt the paragraphi and diaereses on initial iotas are to be referred ; but the
stop in I. 29 looks like a later addition, and the hand of a corrector is to be recognized in
ll. 20 and 34. A critical mark opposite 1. 33 is noticeable, as well as the very deep margin
(6-7 cm.) at the top of Frag. 3.
Frag. 1. Frag. 2.

a Eva emeay Se Twr Tpo ii. 96 {[uro Ilepalnuoe eore [Aluylu[rros ii. 98
Tw. TOVTwWL vavTNYY 15 [n de erepn] SoKeer pou mo
owvta (Cvya emurons [Aus To ovvjowa oye amo
TiwWovot [avTwy vomev [rov Aavalov yapBpov Ap
5 ov O€ ovoley XPEWVTAL € [xavdpov] tov PAiov- tov
awlev dle Tas apMovias [Axaov Kal\eerar yap on
ev wv eTAKTwWOaY THE 7
20 [Apxavdpolv mokis a 6 av
BuBrou: mndaduov de ev
[kat addos Tlus Apyavdpos:
TOLEOVT|aL KAL TOUTO Ot
A
10 a tys Tpolmos SiaBuve DOr gsAgeLiety?Ife
[7o ovvopa]: eype pev 99
Tal. totale de axavOwar
[Tovrov oils Te Eun: Kat
Xpewvralt votioice Se
BvBrX\woor 25 [yvopy Kjav toropiy|e]]

Pravi 3 mu blatesto,
ToLnoa. TOV Lecolorpi li, 107
kat Ovo pev Tay Tlavdwr
KaTakanvat Tpom|wt ToL
ouvTwu Tovs de doumfous a
30 ToawOnvat apa tlw Ta
Tpu vootnaas Se o [Seow 108
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 181
aTpis es tThv Avyva[rov
—> Kal Tirapevos Tov [aded
€ L t

gov Tw pev opr [

4. twovor.: so AB; reivovor other MSS., Hude. Cf. 1. 43:

Q. moteovt{ar: movedvra. MSS., Hude.
15. doxeet por molAis: mdAts doxéer por MSS.
16. oxew: éxew MSS.
22. Atyuntiov ye: ye Aiyéatiov MSS.
33- Tloapevos: so L ; re. other MSS., Hude. Cf.l. 4. The meaning of the critical sign (possibly by the
first hand) opposite this line is uncertain. It is a combination of an obelus with a diplé, and occurs among
the notae simplices enumerated in Cod. Par. 7530, where it is said to designate a verse alienus et supervacu
us
(Dindorf, Schol. in Hom. J1. I, p. xlix). For the occurrence of critical signs in prose papyri cf. 1. 48-9 and
note ; a diplé is found in a Hawara papyrus (15) of Xenophon’s Cyropaedia.

56. HIPPOCRATES, epi duairns d€€wr.

771 X 5-1 cm. Second century.

The ends and beginnings of lines of two columns from the latter portion of Hippocrates’
treatise Mepi diairns 6€€wv. This portion of the treatise has been generally recognized from
the time of Galen downwards to be a spurious accretion, and is expressly designated as vd0a
in the best manuscripts. It is, however, of considerable antiquity.
The two columns are written on the verso of the papyrus in a small but clear cursive
hand, somewhat resembling that of the British Museum Herondas and belonging most
probably to the first half of the second century. Such a date is also supported by the
evidence of the recto, which bears the remains of a few lines from, apparently, some first-
century document. A high stop is used twice, but this and the paragraphus are the only
lection signs which occur; they are apparently both due to the original scribe, who has
also in one place entered a variant in the margin. Textually the fragment in spite of its
small size is of some interest. As usual, it supports none of the three principal MSS.,
which are of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, at all consistently, agreeing for instance
with A against MV in Il. 6 and 27-8, with MV against A in ll. 21, 23, and 25, and with
AM against V in |. 17, while occasionally it differs from them all; cf. notes on Il. 7, 9, 13,
and 15. The accompanying collation is based on the edition of Kiihlewein.
Col. i. Col. ii.

] ufreele [rwe Toe tlo eTEpov Tapa To ETEpov Ta

[wide Kav emavleo(ts) evar Tolv palBracraver kar oxdnpn pre
[wupetov add ous] Tov TOLOV[OE| yelovn KaTexel Kau ovoEel Lo-XU
[rapadviaccet|y [Ty\t AtpoKTo 20 pals o ofpfadpos Kat n Tapa
5 [vente Kat vdarorroctne Kau Me dploovvn peya emudidor av de vu
182 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

[Aupynrov mocey Kat] yvdouoe KT[es f@adhov onpawovow

[rapapudac oe plndev ae N a [nMepar Ta Tepl THY Tapa
[orevwv TH. avecet| Tw|y TupeTwr: hpolovyvnv ta de oynpera pa
Bee tae a exoujoe [olnmera emu Pores. 25 Nuo|Ta yweTat Toda ETL TOV
10 [kwodvuvor evot Ovnoklev* oKo Tel plo oov apiOjov 1 emt Tov
[ray Se TavTa ovvidyis] ovTws apz[uov ev okoTepwat 6 av Tay a
[mpodeyew nv cou aper|knu ew pl|wv tovTav yuwytar ode
[pnoas ev pada oxotaly 8 ev Opole ETLYWOVTAL TOUS TOL
[wupetotot PoBepov Tu yev|nrac 30 olvode
15 [meumraiots eovow nv 7 KoldLy : 2 : : ; ,
[e€arpyns vypa Svaxwpynont| Kar

I. giAecle [rwe: or pi[Aer] tlw. The MSS. here apparently have the uncontracted form (Kiihlewein,
Prolegomena, p. xcvii).
2. enavjeo(ts]: the letters cs barely fill the lacuna.
6. xvdorst: so A ; xvpoio. MV.
7. [mapapvdAaccew: tapaptrdacce AMV, but this would not sufficiently fill the lacuna, the 7 of p|ndev being
under the c of [ry in 1.4 and the 7 of vdaroroo.|n in 1. 5. Probably, therefore, the infinitive was written here as
in ll. 4 and 12.
g. What exactly stood in the papyrus here is doubtful. The common reading is dco d€ rordde éxovar
onpeia (so e.g. Kiihn), but A has as of roudde éxovres ony. (so Kiihlewein), MV having éco for os of. The
marginal variant oxocor ro.ade apparently implies exovor, not exovres, in the text of the papyrus, and exov]o. may
be read, though eyovtles is equally possible. But there is not room for oo: d€ ro.ad(e) before exovlor; perhaps
ov (ot) was written for ooo, or rade for rovade. It is noticeable that there is no de in the margin after oxoco1, but
d€ (or @s) cannot be spared.
10. oxorav: émdérav Kiihlewein, following the usual spelling of A; cf. Prolegomena, p. xciii.
II. ovrws: otrw Kiihlewein.
13. oxora: so vulg.; drav AMV, but this would leave the supplement shorter by two or three letters
than would be expected from the analogy of the three preceding lines.
6 ev: so MV, Kiihlewein ; 5¢ A omitting ev.
15. There is plenty of room for qv, whichis omitted in AMV, but is read by Kiihlewein on the authority
of Foes and the various readings of J. Sambucus in Mack’s edition.
17. malpalBrAactaver: so AM ; mepiBdacraver V.
20. n before zapalpploovvn is omitted in MV, but considerations of space are rather in favour of its
insertion, as in A.
21. peya: so MV, pera ti A, whence Kiihlewein reads péya t.. That 7 stood in the papyrus is not at all
likely, since without it the line is of rather more than average length.
23. 9 before ai was omitted by A! but added by AY. The papyrus no doubt agreed with MV in reading
mapappoovryy as against A’s adpootyny.
25. It is practically certain that the papyrus had zoAAa like MV, since otherwise this line would be quite
abnormally short ;om. woAAa A, and so Kiihlewein.
27. v: so A, om. MV. A decision is here more precarious, but the longer reading seems to suit the
papyrus rather better.
27-8. twy alp6[ywy rovtrwy: so A, Kiihlewein ; rovtwv rév dp. MV.
29. In the margin against this line there is a rather faint curved mark, like one loop of an omega, which
may have some critical significance, but is quite likely to be accidental.
 EA TANIS CUASSICALLAUTHORS 183

57. DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA.

Harit. 127x108 cm. Late second or early third century. Plate 1o.
Parts of two columns from the top of a roll inscribed with the De Corona. The verso
of the fragment has been utilized for a short letter from Heron to Heroninus, of whose
correspondence, dating from about the middle of the third century, there are many other
examples; cf. 16. Hence the text on the recto, which is written in sloping uncials of
the common oval type, is not likely to be later than the first few decades of the third
century, and may even go back to the end of the second; cf. e.g. the hand of the Oxy-
rhynchus historian (P. Oxy. V, Plate V), which is a smaller and less regular example of the
same style. The length of the horizontal strokes, especially in the z, is noticeable in this
Demosthenes papyrus. A mark of elision is inserted twice, apparently by the original
scribe. The only textual point worth remarking is the omission in Col. 1 of the contents of
the Wydiopuara and amoxpices, which are cited in MSS. but bracketed by modern editors.

Collet: Coli:
tlov inde peratu SeuvourTes § 169
[cpatwv akolvoavTes Tous T €K TMV OKNVeV
[Kat TwY amro|\Kpirewv TWV KaTa THY ayopay
[ecweoDe Kau pjou eye re) efeipyov Kal Ta yEeppa
5 [ravta AaBwr | eveTiuTpacay ou OE
[ Wnpuopja TOUS OTpaTHyoUsS LE
[ erepov Wyldiopa TEMELTOVTO KAL TOV
[Aeye On Kau Tas azo cahtuyktTny ex(ahovr]
[Kpioers ] ou kat JopuBov m\\npns]}
10 [ amoxpucets)_ nv n Tots Tye 8 [vate]
[ A@nvatots] paras apa THL nplepar]
Kat OnBaxlors ol prev TpuTavi[ets
[ovrw diafers o] Pudur tynv Bovdynv exadlovv
[os Tas moNeuls mpos evs To BovdeuTnplvov
15 [a\\ndas dua TolvTwv vpets 8 etfs] THY €[KKH
[kau Tovtois etlapfes oiav emoplelulerOe Kau
rip
10-12. There is room for a line between Il. 10 and 12, and it is evident that the two titles dmdxpios
’AOnvatos (om. ’AOnvators O) and dxdxpuois OnBators were combined in some way, but the arrangement suggested
to
is quite uncertain. It is not very satisfactory, because the termination of @nBators would not be expected
project so far.
22.
21. everyumpacav: so MSS.; dvererdvvvcay Girard, comparing schol. on Aristoph. Acharn.
13. 26 K.
30, eis 7d Bovdevripiov is bracketed by Blass on the strength of Dionys. Ar. Rez. iv.

7
; J
184 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

58. DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA.

Largest page 15-7 X 10-2 cm. Fifth or sixth century. Plate 3
(Fol. 4 recto, Fol. 5 recto).
This is a singular papyrus. It consists of a quire of four sheets, the bottom one of
which is so much damaged that of the last leaf only a piece of the inner margin remains.
The inside of the first leaf and the six leaves following (Fol. 7 is blank) are inscribed with
the final part of the De Corona, the actual end of the speech occurring on page 11, where
the title of the work is given, followed by the subscription of the scribe, ‘Good luck to the
writer and to the reader.’ It would naturally be supposed from this formal conclusion that
the complete text of the oration had preceded, but this is not the case. Between each
page there is a large omission amounting on an average to some 32 lines of the Oxford text,
or about four times as much as the column of writing. The last line of a page is sometimes
a short one, and the pages commence and break off in the middle of sentences, sometimes
even of words (Il. 89 and 194). The pages are numbered consecutively, so there can be no
question of missing leaves; can then the phenomena be explained by the hypothesis
of a defective archetype ? That is the obvious solution, and is also suggested by the occur-
rence of the short final lines which, as already mentioned, in some cases precede the gaps.
The difficulty is that the pages were numbered from 1 to 11, starting from the inside of the
first leaf, the outside of which was left blank. Hence it would appear that this quire was
complete in itself, and not preceded by other quires ; and that an archetype so defective as
to preserve only a few disjointed passages from the end of a long work would be thought
worth perpetuating, especially when that work was one so well known as the De Corona, is
not an easy supposition. On the other hand a mere dummy or toy could hardly be so
elaborate. The most satisfactory explanation seems to be that the leaves were written
out as an exercise, and so belong to the same class as 59, though representing a more
advanced educational stage; for a subscription, similar to that found here, at the end
of a schoolbook cf. note on Il. 204-6.
In this quaternion the disposition of the sheets was the opposite of that in 28, and the
verso is uniformly underneath. The text is written in fairly regular sloping uncials of
medium size, the ink used being of a reddish-brown shade. » is noticeable for its low cross-
bar ; and the tail of the v is sometimes flourished below the line. Stops occur in the high,
middle, and low position, marks of elision (which are written also after ovx and ovy) are not
infrequent, and there are a few rough breathings of a rounded shape. An uncommon
abbreviation of (4) dvdpes *APnvator is employed ; cf. note on 1. 92. The papyrus is evidently
of Byzantine times, but not of the latest period ; it may be assigned to the fifth or earlier
part of the sixth century. Its text is of a mediocre quality ; there is no consistent agreement
with any one manuscript or group of manuscripts. The chief peculiarity is a tendency to
omission; cf. notes on Il. 5, 122, 170, 190.
Fol. 1 recto.

[ }- [Je § 267 [ely prev Towvy Tous Tpos TH § 268

Ppa itnTeor ey Berns o at Tohw Totovoutois ev Se
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[Madta]ra pe{v or] Oclole erevra IO Tos LOLols EL py TAY
[ovrot] Tavtes amohecevay Tro TES LOTE OTL KOWWOS KaL gu
5 [vnpolv ovta tohurnv eye [AJavOpwriols Kau Tots
[Tas pap|ruptas (Seloperfouls erapKa

a
A A TA

APTUPLat
AK A AK
loom
Leal gia ede v

Fol. 2 verso. Fol. 2 recto.

B
ets tla] mace Sloxovta cup § 274 Tovtov TpoleheloAar [tTlov aywva § 280

depew [eavtov] Sous OUK aduKnpLaros ere s \aBeuw

ov KalrapOace] pel a w Ou Tyswpav [exte d olvx’ o do

[ravtwv ovk] oveli|du yos Tov pintopos Auoy|uvn [Te
lew [ovdle doltSopero Oar} pov ovole] 0 [Tovos tys hw
20 Tw TlotlolvTw d|cx[aluoy adda vys adda to Talvta mpoaliper
ovaybecbar harricle § 275 aO[al. tots modXous [lau [ro] Tous
Tat Tolllyuy TavTa TavTa 40 avuTous pucery Kat didreu|v
OUT@S OV [OVO ToLS Vo ovoT|elp av 1 Tarpis. 0 yap 281

pots adda Kale] n Plvolis ovta|s] exav THY WuyyY ov

is) on auTn Totls aypado.s vo
fimows Kat Tols avOpw
two nbeow Suwpike
Atcywy|s] Towvy
uTepBA\nkev atavrals
30 avOpwrovs wpoTy[Te Kat
cukopavTia woTle Kal wy
QUTOS WS aTUXnpaTwY
ToS em evvola TavTa eper 6 O
ad wv 7 alolAts mpooparat TL
45 Va KWOvVOY EavTy. TOUTOUS
toololvirjo [Oleparevav ovk emu THS avTyS
[op|wer Tous modXots. ovKovV
[ovjde tus aodaheas THY avTy
[Exel] T poo OokLay.
|

Fol. 3 verso. Fol. 3 recto.

6
5° To © attiov ovK alylvoes § 286 tetaxOar- 0 ov vure TetlolunKkws
per[.] oe de ppacw cou eu Pavepos EME TAVTWY aLTLOV
[klayo al,ulporep’ noera Kat Ou ewe els Tpaypar[a] Parke
lalyroe 7m eumecew THY TOhW ovK aro
[av] Kale amlpoO upisas” ned nS TS ENS TodLTELAs [ovlde mpolae
5 ou [rTla mpalypla[r]a expalrjrofy Kale] pewews ap€apevav vjpjwv [rots
[Tnv vluer[eplay adixcay on Eddnoe Bonfew emer eulouye eu tov § 293
[a ylap evfevovrtwr [rlwv to Solemn wap vor du eple dplas
Tpaypwatav npverrbar evavtiwo0ar Tn Kata Talvy) EAA
Suopvupevou: TavT ev vov apxn Tpatropey peCov [av]
60 ols eTTaloev 1 TOALS WMO Sofen Swpaa cvvTacwv ay]
hoynoate: Tov|s] ovy emu 8 ° rots addows Sedwxare'] ad’ ovT a
TOLS KOWOLS aTVXNMACt eyo TavTa dyno ape aOLKoUnV

Bb
186 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

wv eppovovy haBovtas yap av tpas: ovr av vpets ev of!

adevav exOpous pev Tadale étt ovyxwpnaete ovtos Se a du
[-] K[at]a emovet. OUK av eveKa TNS
65 pavepovs Se To? nynoa 85 [mpols ewe exXPpas Ta peytoTta TwY
TO QUTOLS yeyerno bau: etra Kale § 287 [vplerepov Kkahwv ePdamTev Kat
Tpoonkew viohapBavor[res
SueBadrey adda TL Tava emirife[juo § 294
TOV EpOvVTa €7l TOUS
TOANW oKETALWOTEPA ahha Karn
YOPNKOTOS QvuTOV KaL Katepevo Le

Fol. 4 verso. Folz4 recto,” Plates:

go TauTy|s] ToWUY THS OVTwS
\pas Kat TepiBoynTov
Kau Kalkluas paddov Se 4 po
Sootas eu] dex py Anpeww Tys
[Tlov EfA)Anvov [eldevO[e]puas 1 Te
ou mlo|\us mapa Tao[iy avOpwnfolis
avaititlos yeyovey EK Tw €
pov TONTEVLAT@Y KAaL €
yo Tap tw era p eplwras a
TL Tolas aperns akiw tlio
oOa eyw Se cor heyw ome Ta
TONITEVOMEVMVY TAPA TOLS
Ednot Siadbapevtwy a
Tavrwv apfapevav ano
gov mpotepov pev uTo Pt
105 hurrov vuv de UT Ade€alv
dpov eue ovte Katpos [olu[re
diravOpwria oywv ovteE
eTayyehiwy peyelos ove
ehmis oute hoBos.
Ss
C
alo § 297 110 Tnv EvBovay Kat Twv pev Tots
oTATEws exIpois vrapyovcwy Suvape
@Vv Tas peyloTas adehew wv
de evedertlelv Tn Toker TavTa
mpoobewat Tavta Towvy
115 QMAVTA TETPAKTAL TOLS E[LOLS
Undirpact Kat Tots enous To]
Mirevpaciw: a Kat BeBovdev
peva NS is avev dOovov tis -
Bovdy[rlat oKorew: opfas ev
120 pyoel Kal TETPAyLEVAa Tay
Sukaloovvyn Kal TO EKagTOV KaL
pov ov mapeevta: ovd ayvo
nOevra vr eov Kat ooa els av
[Splos evos Suvapyw Kat oye
125 [oplov nev. ovdey ehrerhde
§ 298 [ev] de 7 Satpovos twos y Tv
[x]uls] toxvus['] y otparnyov
dpavhorns’ 1 Twy mpod.dov
TWVY TAS TOELS VUWY KAKL
130 al} » mavTa TavTa

Fol. 5 recto. Plate 3. Fol. 5 verso.

U (9)
otav avtw Sfol&n tys modure § 308 utokp[ilrns apiotos Tpay.Kos
as mo\dakis de doxet duhar @colkpiyyns Eira Twv TpoTepov ye
TEL THVLK EOTE pETTO[L] TOV 155 yelvynluevov ayabwr [alvdpav
auvexws heyovtos 7 [tlapa BlelulvInoat Kat Kaos Totelt]s
135 [Ts Tvyns Te ovpPeBnKe —
ov pevtou O[ujKavoy ext gpay)
evavTiwpa 1 addo Te dv
mpos Tous Teztle|\evTHKOTAS EV
akodov yeyovey Toda] de
viollay vmapxyovoav mpohaBo
 EXTANT. CLASSICAL AUTHORS 187
tavOpwriwa evra em Tov 160 ta [lap vuwr mpos exewous
T® TW Kalpw pyTolp] ear e€eralew Kav tapaBahdew
140 Pvys eK THS NoOVyXLas wo exe Tov [oluvlwvta pe ipo
Tep Tvevpa ehavyn Kau Tis yap ovk’ odlev tTwv ray § 315
TEPWVATKNKWS KAL OUP TV oTt Tos pev Cwot Tacit
evhoxws pnpata Kav oyous 165 vmeoTw Tis n TAELWY y €aT
guverper TovTovs cadws Kale tov dOovos tous teOvewras
145 QmVvEevoTL OvHoW EV ov [Sle ovde trav exPpwv ovdes
Seuiav deplolras ovd a Blijoet ovrals oluv exovTwv tTovTe
yalov Ktnow ovdevos olup 7] puoer tpos Tovs Tpo epavTov
dopay Se Tw Tvxor[T]e Ta 170 [vluy eyw Kpwopat- pndapws
MONTY Kal KOWNY aLoxU oure [yap] Sixavoy ovre icov Awrywy
15° ynVv KalToL TavTns THs plelA€ § 309 ahha [z]pos oe kau [al\Xov ev twa Bov
’ TNS Kat THS eTpedeltlas At Neu TwY TavTa Gor Tponpnmeva
oXWN elTEp EK woyns dukavas

Fol. 6 recto. Fol. 6 verso.

[u va]
Kal Vomots Kat TperPleais amav § 320 [Neus] Kal pow des ev § 324
175 Ta Siwkeito- vpwv 8 [ovdes nv] 195 yn Kav Oadatrn trou
ovdapov mdnv et] Tout[ois ely ceric] npuv de Tous dow
peacoat tu Seoul] exevdyn [d a] pn mous Tv TaxroTny am
mlolr wdedev cvvielBn Kau ovK alh|\aynv Twv emnpTyn
ett oupBovdrwy [al\ka Twv Tots pevov doBwv Sow
180 emiTaTTOMEVoLS UTNpETOUY 200 Te Kat [clwtnpiav acda
TOV Kal TWY KATA THS TaTpLOOS dn : sppb>> >>>
picbapvew eTourwv Kal Tov v
vmep K[rnovpwrtos
‘
Kohakeveiy etepov PloljvAopmeva Tepe Tov oTepavov
v
v
v <<<nwy<<

e€eracis TyviiJKavTa ov Kat TOV >opvopno0>> pooponop0>>

185 Twy ekagTos ev Taker Kau pe [| evjruxyws Tw yparbarz{e] Kav
yas Kat Napmpos tmmotpodos 205 | daluBavor|r] Kar avaywo |
eyo Oe acbevys opodoyw ad{ra al OKOVTL y
evvous ahdov vuwy Tov[ToLo™ >—— porrrzzz22202>>99 >>>>>>>>>>>>><——>

et dvo 5 4 TavToy voet peT| prov § 321

190 TohuTyn exew Seu. ev pev Talts

e€ovorais [tTnv Tov yevvatov
Kal THY Tov TpwTeloly Ty [woAler po
aLperw Stadvdarrew-

5. modurny: so A, vulg.; xal wodA. SLFQ. After woAirnv the MSS. have kal TpiTaywviorny, some adding
further xa! mpodérny, which is omitted by SLAQ and modern editors ; kal rpiray. however, cannot be spared.
. 9. Torovovrois: 1, rovovros.
i Bb2
188 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
21. |. cvvaxderOar.
22, rowvy: so vulg.; om. SL, Blass, Butcher.
ravra Tavra: om. wavta O}, rdvta ratra Vind. 1. Blass prints mdvra in brackets.
23. tows: so SA, Blass ; év rots L, Butcher.
25. vouimos: soSA and vulg.; véuors LO corr.
27. S omits 70eow.
29. 1. umepBeBAnxev.
32. The a of arvynuarey was perhaps inadvertently omitted ; if written it was very cramped.
34. ddixruaros oddevds MSS. Perhaps evos was written for ovdevos. There is not room for twos.
36. tiluov: soSL; rhs vulg.
53. Whether the papyrus had avrou (SL, &c.) or ovrot (A) is of course quite uncertain.
58. npveroOa is for npverode ; cf. 1. 79 dwpaia.
66. eavrois: the « was added by the original writer ; air. MSS.
67. vro\apBavor[rles: so SLFQ; tréAaBov Y, tredduBavoyv vulg. Blass and Butcher bracket droAap-
Bavortes.
68. Blass brackets emt rots rereXeutynkdow.
76. The papyrus agrees with SL!AY in omitting tocaira, which is found in several MSS. before 80’ eye.
77. 1. nvavtiwoba.
78. 1. mparropern perv.
79. dwpara = dwpea.
80. A high stop may be lost after dedwxare.
82. 018’ is for 078’; cf. the common spelling ov@eis and pnOels, and e.g. P. Oxy. 68. 28 p7@ ddws for
pnd ddws.
83. ovyxwpnoere: so Par. Regii 2940, 2998. The misspelling is the converse of that in 1. 58 npveo@at.
de: so Par. Reg. 2936, Coisl. 339; 7’ other MSS., and vulg.
86-9. Between these lines there are a number of small ink-marks, whose presence seems to be accidental.
QI. oracews: soa Paris MS. of Tiberius cited by Blass; svordcews MSS.
92. This compendium of ® dvdpes ’AOnvaior recurs in ll. 118, 157, and 189; in 1. 157, where & is omitted
by the best MSS., an a replaces the w. The same abbreviation is found in an Aeschines papyrus published by
Nicole, Zextes grecs tnédits 1 (1909), as well as in mediaeval MSS., and a similar but less compressed form,
6a, is used in the commentary of Didymus on Demosthenes at Berlin (late second century).
100. de: soSL; 87 vulg.
104-5. mpdtepov....AdAeEdvdpov is bracketed by Blass and Butcher, following Dobree.
110. tnv EvBoia: the papyrus supports the ordinary reading. Reiske wished to omit rij Evs., Weil
conjectured rv ZyAvpBplav. .
113. evedern[ey: so SLAY (-e) ; eveAume vulg.
121. 1. rov for ro.
122, After dyvonOévr SAY have ov zpoebévra (so Butcher ; rapeOévra F, mpod00évra vulg., tpabévra Dobree,
Blass). The addition is possibly a variant which has got into the text; but great weight can hardly be
attached to its absence in the papyrus.
123-4. av[dplos evos: so vulg., Blass; évds dvdpds SLY, Butcher.
133. mmvux': so SL, Blass, Butcher; éanvix(a) AF vulg.
cote: SO L and vulg.; écecde S (-c6a S1), Blass, Butcher.
142. cvvedoxws: ovverdexds SQ, cvverAnyds Y and as a variant FO.
151. Aloy(vy stands after wedérns in A, and so Blass,
157. For the abbreviation of avdpes "A@nvaio cf. 1.92 note. @ here is similarly omitted by SLBO.
159. mpodaBovra: so SO; mpocdaBdvra L vulg.
162. The papyrus may have had either vw (wrta (SLOY, Butcher) or cvv¢wyta (so Priscian, cvGGvra
vulg., Blass).
167. ovdeis: oddels éru MSS., tus Theon, Blass.
170, kpwopat: xplvepat kal OewpGpar SFB, xpiyouar kar Oewpodpar LA vulg. ,
173. so. is omitted by S and Vind. 1, and is bracketed by Blass.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 189
183. erepov: So SLY ; Erépous vulg.
184. eferacis: so SL, Blass; e£¢racis jv other MSS., Butcher.
189. (avdpes A)O(nvaior): Blass and Butcher omit & with SLF.
tavrov seems to have been written by a /apsus calami for tavta rov, the common reading found in most
MSS. Blass and Butcher omit ratra with S. The papyrus is damaged, but the letters av are fairly clear, and
no likely alternative suggests itself.
190. The parenthesis ofrw ydp jor wept euavtod A€éyovte dvemipOovdrarov eineiv, which occurs after éyew de7 in
the MSS., is omitted in the papyrus.
192. tv: so several MSS.; om. Blass and Butcher with S, &c.
195. Touncer[e] = wonoaire, the vulg. reading; cf. 1. 199 domre and note onl. 83. soimoare SF', Blass,
Butcher, moujooure L.
199. doinre: Sdre MSS. ; cf. the previous note.
204-6. Cf. the subscription at the end of the series of school exercises published by Jouguet and Per-
drizet in Studien z. Palacogr. und Papyruskunde vi, pp. 148 sqq. [elitvxds 76 [E]xovrt cal 7O [avlayweoxovtt,
[aA ]Aov 5 To [volodyrt (fourth century).

59. WRITING EXERCISE: DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA.

Behnesa. 9:6 x 8-6 cm. Third century

The first few words of the De Corona, repeated at least six times as an exercise;
cf. P. Tebt. 686 and the Hawara papyrus quoted by Milne in the Journal of Hellenic
Studies, xxviil, p. 124. Whether the sentence was carried beyond the word evyouar cannot
be determined ; the breadth of the line to that point would be about 17cm. The letters,
which are upright and rather large, are quite well formed ; @ and o are extremely narrow.
On the verso in the same hand is part of another line of doubtful purport, besides other
more illegible remains. The papyrus may date from the third century.

[7pwrov pev @ avopes AOnvalior Tos Peows evyxlopar

[TpwTov pev w avdpes AOnvatlou Tous Peous evyolac
[Tpwrov ev w avdpes AOnvalior Tous Peors evxoplac
[7Tpwrov pev a) avdpes AO|nvator Tors Peous evyoplat

» 5 [tpwrov perv w avdpes| APnvator tors Deows evxo[par

[tpwrov pev w avdpes AP\nvaror rors Oeous evyxlopae

On the verso, at right angles

]- vptoe - ppag|
and at some distance below, slight traces of three more lines.
5. Why a second « was added over the line is not evident. —
6. There is a wider space after this line, which was perhaps the last of the column.
190 EXTANT CLASSIGAL AUTHORS

60. POLYBIUS XI.

Fayiim. Frag. 2 13-7 X 42 cm. Late second century. Plate 10,

In the year 1901 some papyrus fragments from the eleventh book of Polybius belonging
to the Berlin Museum (P. 9570) were published by Wilcken in Archiv i, pp. 388 sqq., and
were remarkable for the excellence of their text, which was frequently superior to that of
the mediaeval MSS. It is therefore very satisfactory that some further pieces of the same
papyrus should have come to light inthe Rylands Library. That the fragments at Berlin
and at Manchester belong toa single roll is obvious without any actual comparison of hand-
writing, for not only have they identical characteristics, e. g. in the length of the lines, and
the accounts on the verso, but it is clear that the new pieces are the bottoms of the columns
of which the upper portions are preserved at Berlin. They fit accurately into the lacunae,
the combination producing six consecutive columns, of which the second is represented
only by the small Berlin Frag. B, while the other five are in a fair state of preservation.
Perhaps the missing parts of Col. i1 may yet make their appearance in some other
collection.
The text is written in tall columns of about 35 lines; this was most probably the
number in Col. vi, the best preserved of the series. A column of that length would occupy
a space of approximately 22 cm., and since the margin at the bottom measures 33-4 cm.,
the height of the complete roll may be estimated at 29 to 30 cm. The script is a rather
large round uncial, which I should agree with Wilcken in placing near the year 200, though
somewhat before rather than after that date. Wilcken is led to the contrary opinion by an
isolated instance of the use of a comma-like sign between two gammas, for which there is
as yet no clear evidence before the third century. But this is no very certain indication,
even if the mark in question proceeds from the original scribe and not from the corrector
who has made other insertions in the MS. (P. Berlin Frag. A 8, Frag. C 7-8). The hand
is of the type of which P. Oxy. 844, for example, is a more carefully written and probably
rather earlier specimen, and suggests the latter part of the second century rather than the
third. It was not, however, till about the year 276 (Wilcken, /. c. ; cf. Archiv v, p. 273) that
the verso came to be used for accounts and taxing-lists.
The excellent qualities conspicuous in the text of the fragments previously published
are thoroughly maintained in the present supplementary pieces. They confirm five con-
jectures, of which Casaubon’s Oépos for rédos in 15. 7, the same scholar’s insertion of ed0éws
yap in 16. 4 (both rejected by Biittner-Wobst), and Gronovius’ addition of rapa ri trav yyov-
péevov before eumepiavy in 14. 2, are the most striking. On the other hand the efforts of
Schweighauser and Casaubon to emend 16. 7-8 are shown to have been on wrong lines;
and further new and doubtless true readings are supplied in 14. 2 7év . . . 76 wodv for thetoTa
TOV, 15. 7 ayopuevny, and 16. 4 e& apxns; cf. notes on Il. 2-5, 35, 47-50, and 57. In a few
places, e. g. Il. 23, 54, 59, the superiority of the papyrus is more questionable, while in some
others evident errors have crept in; cf. notes on ll. 8-9, 18, 20, and 32. The singular mis-
spelling in 1. 20suggests that the scribe was a person of small intelligence, though a faithful
copyist of what he saw or thought that he saw.
 ENE TNIRCLE ASS GARSAUEHORS IQ
For the collation given below the editions of Hultsch and Biittner-Wobst have been
utilized.
Col. i (Frag. 1). Col. ii = P. Berlin 9570 B.
' : : , F Col. iii (Frag. 2 = Cols. iii—vi).
[ 1s Xie 14. 2 :
[ oTL Tov Kalra Tnpoly =x. ‘15.
Toe plov olvyTedoulye 15 [ras] ta€ers [Katal\[a]Blople 3
valv tlo woXv [rapa tyv> (vjos de tov exdrerpO[ely
5 Tov yyouper[wly Ener Ta ToTov ofews apa
piav Kat Tad{t\y azecpe> fev EMTETETUNTO TOUS
ay emitehetTar peya > 3 [St]wxovtas apa Se vmep
fev yap tows Kal TOV TPO 20 [djeEtos eyPyover Tov >
Tepnpatos apxynv aBov [T]wv trodepiwv Klep|a
10 Tos mpoobewat Tako > [Tols Kat Tovs pev dladray
[Aov]O[oly [wodv] de per> [yt]ras autos mapeKader] >
(Cov to odadelyra Tats (Palppeiuly Kau pelvew] e€
[tpwrais emBolAats jet

Cor iv. Cal. v

25 olre Oe [ka Xi 15s 7 40 m™m\ Ta xi, 16. 3

[Ta THY etTaywy|nv po [ppwr SiefOerpero Tlo pev
[ayovTes nkov emt TO THS [vro tov Axatwy To} Se
Tlappov yxedos Ta] pev ov um[o Tay [wrav ovvieBar 4
Klett SvdovTols [Tlov Kat > ve [de] To mpolerpy|nevor
3° pov peralpel\erav wo > 45 OvkK avtoplatws olvd ex>
T €V XEpoLV ovTas TwV Tov Katpov Oia de] THY ay>
TOMELLWV AVvETTPE XWolav TOV TPOETTH>
dev ta Se Kat Ts Tappov TOS e€ apyyns yap evle
Katadpovnoavres
dua ws mpoeBaheto THY TaA>
( 35 To THv KataBacw ayo> 50 hpov o Piromoupny ov> 5
pevyv exe eK TON Pvyopax ov [w|s Tues v
(Aov] Kav pn vdwp Kata TehapBavov ahha Kav
- [ro Olepos ev avTye py Liav akpiBws Kat oTpaTn
‘7 [re Tuva] aypiav vAnv v[> yikws exacta svddoyioa

Col. vi.

55 Toddols ylap non ovplBe Xi. 16. 7 as auTias pakpay d av

> Byxev our[uves Tapa|ra > Tous SovTEs EV TOpPELat
E €apevolu pev ovk alévo 65 Kata THY atohkvow Ou av
xXpews ex[pwav odals > TMV TOWYV OUPQYOUVT@V

avtous eat [Tos vevjav [nlA\mioay ov ev Tpote>

192 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUia@rs
60 [ruJous dialylwriller
Oar 7 pyoew ov 5 acdadws azro
ves pev dia Tom[olus ov> 8 AvOnoec bar Twv Troe
de dua tANPos oft] S[e] du ad 7O plLwy ev ols av KaL [ME

2-5. ott... eumeipiav: the reading of the MSS. here, d7 mAciora rév Kata TéAepov ovVTEAOUPEVOY euTrELpiar,
is unintelligible, and rapa riv trav jyovpévwr was added before éumeipiay by Gronovius, whose emendation proves
to have been correct. It further appears that réy...7d woAv and not wAciora réy was the original wording.
The corruption was probably caused by the homoioteleuton of owrTeAovpéver and jyoupévwv :7d ToAY would thus
have disappeared, and the insertion of wAciora was an attempt to restore the passage
8-g. tov... AaBovtos: 1. ro... AaBovra, with MSS.
10, mpooewar: so Scaliger for the zpodetva: of FS.
18. emeretpnro: ameretunto MSS., rightly no doubt.
20. eyOyover: the scribe has written a 4 in place of an e.
23. avtos: avtovs FS, airod Casaubon, atrod Bekker. aires here seems quite apposite, emphasizing the
distinction between the action of Philopoemen and his subordinate.
32. aveotpepev: 1. avaorpepev, with MSS.
35. ayouerny: om. MSS.; the addition of a participle improves the construction.
38. Ojepos: the papyrus confirms Casaubon’s conjecture for réAos, which is retained by both Hultsch and
Biittner- Wobst.
39. tnv is apparently the reading of the MSS., rw’ Reiske, Hultsch, and B.-Wobst. The papyrus may
have had either rnv or rwa. It is possible that the letters wap of vzapxew also stood in this line.
47-50. mpoeotwros e€ apxns yap evdews ... 0 Pilomouuny: TpoeoTGros evOéws 6 5 PiroTmoiunv F and the group
called S except G (Mediceus) which inserts és after tpoeorGros. The latter reading is adopted by B.-Wobst, but
Casaubon’s emendation «i0éws yap... 6 ®irotoiunv, which had been accepted by Hultsch and others, is now
substantially vindicated. Casaubon could not have divined the loss of é& apyfjs as well as ydp.
55. TodAols yap 7/5 Totro cvpSéBnxev MSS., but there is not room for so much as this, and the omission of
todro leaves the right number of letters for the lacuna. That rtoiro is correctly omitted by the papyrus is,
however, not so clear.
57. alvoypews ex[pivay odals: a€ubxpews opas MSS., afidxpews 5& vouicavtes opas Schweighauser, who is
followed by Hultsch and B.-Wobst. ex[ in the papyrus is evidently a finite verb and ex|piway seems an almost
certain supplement. This new reading has the great advantage of harmonizing with the following paxpay 0’
av’tovs in which the papyrus and MSS. agree, and renders superfluous Casaubon’s alteration into paxpav
éavtovs (so Hultsch and B.-Wobst).
59: vmevjar[rejous: so the MSS., but the supplement in 1. 59 is slightly long for the lacuna, in which seven
letters would be quite sufficient. The papyrus may therefore have omitted vz At the ends of the lines,
however, the writing is sometimes more compressed, and the traditional reading is not impossible.
60. bialylwr¢fec|ar: aywviterOac MSS. The only difficulty about this decipherment of the papyrus is the
existence of a short curved stroke connecting the tops of the supposed ta, which has to be explained as
accidental ; the letter following 6 has thus rather the effect of a y, an impossible combination. There is no
sign of the 6 having been altered.
63. davrovs: so MSS., éavrods Casaubon, wrongly ; cf. note on 1. 57.
64. dovres: so rightly G, Regii FG ; ddévras F, and S except G.
ev Topetat: eumopeia FS, év wopetq Schweighauser (so Hultsch and B.-Wobst), éumeipias Casaubon. In the
parallel passage 16. 6 the papyrus has the spelling eu mopeia (P. Berlin Frag. E 12).
70. av: € MSS., 67 Casaubon. Since the sentence is incomplete the merits of the new reading cannot be
determined. The appearance of the papyrus rather suggests that some ink has been cleaned off in the place
where av stands, but those two letters were certainly written by the original scribe.
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 193

61. CICERO, IN CATILINAM II.

13-2 X 16-4 cm. Fifth century. Plate VIII (recto).
A Cicero papyrus is a welcome novelty,! although by a stroke of bad luck the passages
covered by the present fragment, parts of §§ 14-15 of the second speech against Catiline,
happen to be deficient in points of much textual interest. Compared with the editions of
Miller and Clark the fragment differs only in the order of the words a me esse (I. 29, for
esse a me), where it agrees with Monacensis 4611 (= b), a twelfth-century manuscript of the
B family, against most other authorities. Another divergence from MSS. of the a family is
seen in |. 13. But the agreement with b is not consistent, for in 1. 17 the papyrus has
esse, which b and s (Monac. 15964, of the same family as b) omit. Apparently then the
heterogeneous character displayed not infrequently by papyri in the case of Greek authors
is to be traced here also, though the material hardly suffices for a generalization.
This manuscript, which was in book form, was not of the ordinary kind, but was
designed for a Greek-speaking reader imperfectly acquainted with the Latin language.
The Latin words are arranged singly or in small groups in one column, and a parallel
column gives the literal equivalents in Greek. But though of the nature of a schoolbook,
and no example of calligraphy, the papyrus is not in an unpractised hand. Both the Latin
original and the Greek rendering were written by one person, who used the brown ink
characteristic of the Byzantine period. The Latin script is in the mixed uncial style which
has occurred in several other papyri, and resembles for instance that of P. Oxy. 31 and
P. Amh. 27. Marks of long quantity occur in 1. 8, and a point in the middle position is
used to divide two words in 1. 16 (cf. P. Oxy. 871). The Greek is in irregular uncials,
also with some cursive admixture. Their appearance suggests the end of the fourth or the
fifth century, and the papyrus may be assigned with probability to the period from about
400 to 450 A.D. It may therefore claim to be the oldest authority for this speech of Cicero
by some four centuries.
The collation given below depends on the editions of Halm and Clark. Greek
equivalents of the Latin words are supplied, where missing, exempl: grata.

Verso.
[converterit | § 14 plelreatpeev
[zon tlle a me ovK] EKELVOS UT ELOU
[spoliatus | ylup|pobes
[armis audaciae) o[7Alwv Todas
[on] obstul pel factus olv Klatamhayets
[ac] perterritus k[at] emTonpevos
(mlea diligentia [euln emupredva
[nlon dé spe [ove] azo edzdos
conatuque [kau] emuyelpnpwatos

come to light at Berlin (de Ricci, Méanges

1 Two vellum fragments of the Pro Plancio from Egypt, which have recently
Chatelain, pp. 442-7), are of about the same date as 61.
(ote
194 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

10 depulsus [am|wOy Pets

sed indemnatus [ad]\a Karaxpibes
innocens [avja{u\rvos
in exilium [ers €|Eoproplov
electus [exBrnBeas
15 a consule [vo Tov vTaTOU
vi- et minis [Bua Kat arrears
esse dicetur [ewar AexOnoerar

Recto.
tempestatem § 15 [yelwova
subire [vreyewv
20 aum modo [eu ovov
a vobis alo uvLwv
huius horribilis rovtolv Tolv Pplukwoous
belli TONEMOU
ac nefarit Kat aleptov
25 periculum O KLVYOUVOS
depellatur amwlnfemn
dicatur sane hexOynoerat patiora
eiectus exBdnfeus
[a mle esse amr €m“ov eLVal
30 [dum modo ejat [et] plovlov mopevfen
[en extlinm evs] e€opio pov
|sed mihi credite ahr enol] mulotevoare
[won est iturus ovk eat. TrolpevOnaopevos
[wunquam ego ovdeToTe ey]w
35 [ab dis tmmortalibus aro twv abavatwov Oewly
|

3. The v of y[xp aes is not very satisfactory and must be supposed to have been rather taller than usual;
the w is nearly certain.
4. ToApas: 1. roAyys.
II. ov seems to have been inadvertently omitted before karaxpuOes.
13. 2: om. Aa and several other MSS., ‘ fortasse recte’ Miiller.
15-16. a consule vi: a consulatu a, a consulis vi t and others.
17. e[sse: om. bs. Only the top of the initial e remains, but it is sufficient to exclude a d.
22. h of horribilis is corrected from o.
27-8. dicatur sane eiectus: eiectus dicatur sane s.
29. [a mle esse: sob Monac. 19474 Lag. 43; esse a me other MSS. and editors.
 lee LN DEX. FO NEW el EGE RAIRY st bexsrsS
(12 is not included)
dyabds 9. 32; 28. 2, 40, 51, 147, 179, 182. audrepos 28. 9, 118, 146.
dyapos 28. 29. avd, 27. 2 et sacp.; 29. (a) 26, 31.
dyyeAia, 28. 161. ’Avaxpéwy 85. 4.
’Ayytoods 19. 10. avaxb7TeEw 28. 22.
dyew 22. 12. avadapBdvew 29. 5.
dyvos 6. 2. avaXickew 28. 66.
aykvAn 28. 146. dvapipynoKkerOar 23. 2.
dypios 29. (a) 23. ’Avagavopidns 18. 18.
ayép 10. 10. avamretOew 15. 7.
aywvicerOar 24. 25. dvatéAhev 7. 17, 20.
ddikety 36. T. dvato\n 27. 63.
andia 28. 104, 202. avapépety 40. 29.
anp 27. 48. avnp 18. 11; 14. 3; 33. 2.
*AOnva 22. 2; 28. TI. dvOpwros 26. 1, 3.
’Adjvat 81. 4. dvievat 21. Fr. 1. ii. 9.
’AOnvaios 19. 5. dvictavat 84. 9.
dO poirpa 25. 7. dvvnoov 29. 11.
“Advp 27. 62. avolyew 9. 32.
aiat 15. 4. *Avdcwos 27. 78.
Alybartos 27. 13, 41, 53; 29. (a) 25. dvtikynp.ov 28. 123, 127.
Alyuntos 7. II, 22. *Avrimarpos 19. I1, 13.
aidotoy 21. Fr. 3. ii. 8; 28. 41. ’Avtwvivos, Atos A. 27. 68, 75.
AtQ\uos ’Avtwrivos 27. 68, 75. dvoparia 28. 176.
atpew 27. 2, 5, 8, 27, 33, 36, 49, 52, 71. dios 17. 3, 4.
alc @dvecOar 21. Fr. 1. ii. 12; 2. ii. 8. a&wotv 7. 7; 12. 7.
aic@nrnpiov 21. Fr. 2. i. 9. adparos 7. 15.
ala@nrixds 21. Fr. 2. ii. 7. amadAaooe 28. 211.
Aioyivns 18. 22. amapxn 20. I.
aldy 6.17; 9. 11, 17. amen 28. 117.
akakla 29. (a) 31. dmeipoyapos 7. 18.
dko[Aovd ... 20. 7 anévavtt 80. 12.
axovewv 10. II. amépxeoOat 10. 14.
akpws 29. 10. amjvn 28. 16.
ddéyew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 2. and 20. 30, 37; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 7; 27. 10 ef saep.; 28. 52,
’Ade€avdpos 27. 58, 79. 108; 81.1; 83. 7.
GAndeva 7. 17. amoBdAdew 28. 42, 129.
aAky 40. 6. atrodnula 28. 122.
*AXkivoos 28. 15. amodiddvar 22. 13; 28. 45.
adAd 9. 15, 24; 16. (a) Fr. 1. 5 (?). amoAdtvat 28. 33.
Gddeo Oar 28. 2, 5, 10 ef saep. ’"ATroAAG@rLOs 24, 17.
GAnAovIa 9. II et saep. amodvew 27. 39, 50.
adXotos 28. 3. amopeiv 21. Fr. 2. ii. 6.
&ddos 9. 21; 22.6; 24.9; 27. 26; 29. (a) 5,11; 87.4. | dmopla 21. Fr. 2. li. 2
GdAws 27. 32. atoxwpeiv 30. 10.
advmos 28. 62. amowades (?) 21. Fr. 2. i. 4.
Gdwots 19, 12. anpayla 28. 61.
dua 15.2; 16.7; 23. 12; 30. 6. dmpooddxntos 28. 143, 150, 162.
dpnpy 6. 17. "Apyos 13. 21.
appt 29, 10. apiOpds 27. 36, 55.
dppoviaxdy 29. (a) 4 (?), 16 (?). dpiorepds 28, 141, 185.
CMe&%
196 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY 2iExXtTS
dppa 24, 8. ypdppa 41, 2.
“Appovia 17. 2. ypapy 11. 2 (?).
dpveios 18. 6. yuvatketos 28. 55.
apynts 18. 7. yuri 12. 3; 28. 48, 90, 109, 115, 120, 158.
dprnpla 21. Fr. 2. i. 5.
dptos 10. 4. daxpvdioy 29. (a) 13.
apxn 19. 5; 27. 32, 60. daxTUALos 28. 68.
’Aola 20. 42. daxTvAos 28. 192, 213.
do.tla 10. 6, 13. ddvevoy 28. 39.
donls 26. 2, 5. daveroTys 28. 57.
dotpdyados 28. 168, 174. deryparicew 28. 32.
acpades 16. I. devypatiopos 28. 70.
’Arrixds 29. (a) 12. dety 36. 3.
arbynua 24, 10 (?). dewwds 82. 6.
atrixa 16. 13; 17. 5. d€xa 87. 5.
avtrokpdrwp 9. 8. Aékwos 27. 83.
airds 7. 8, 12, 16,19; 10.11; 16.1; 20. 40; 21. Fr. 1. debid 9. 2.
fi, 12, Frog. 1. 12,AP 63s tin 7 (22605 tad enon, deLids 28. 4 et sacp.
24. 12,15,18; 25.7,9 ; 27. 30; 28.7 et sacp.; 40. 28. deotoTevey 28. 209.
apa 29, (a) 32. deomdrns 6.15; 10. 14; 28. 181.
aOapros 6. I. dnAody 28. 3 et saep.
adikveltoOa 21. Fr. 2. ii. 8. did 10. 5, 65 al. Fr. 2, ii..85 9, 11, 12) Fre Sates
-Adpodirn 28. 111. 7,95 28. 7, 137, 229.
dtaBaivew 18. 13.
adds 17. 6. diddeors 29. (a) 52.
Bddavos 28. 46. diaxdvecOar 29. (a) 20, 22.
Bapeiy 28. 166. diad€yerOai 10. 12.
Baowrevs 7. 21. dvadvew 81. 4.
Bhya 6.153 11. 7. diaytrepes 17. 3.
Brpwocos 28. 36. diavoeioOar 21. Fr. 5. 4.
BracerOar 24. 11. diavewrew 21. Fr. 2. ii. 13.
BiBpdokew 29. (a) 49. diampacoew 28. 4.
Blos 16. 20; 28, 152. diacdew 7. 11, 23.
Br€hapov 29. (a) 49. duapvew 21. Fr. 3. ii. 2, 4, 11.
Boney 7. 13. drddvar 28. 24.
Boravyn 29. (a) 13. dfdvpor 21. Fr. 3. ii. 10, Fr. 4. 9.
Bptapds 15. 10. duexBadrew 27, 11, 31.
Bu¢dvtiov 19. 6. duxaroovvn 9. 16.
Bop 82. 5. dlkyn 36. 4.
Srockety 20. 32.
Carcer 42. 7. Atoundns 22. 1.
Caedes 42. 5. A.dvucos 28. 206,
dios 28. Io,
TdAdos 27. 84. dimAovs 28. 11.
yauos 17. 2; 28. 30. doxeiy 21. Fr. 5. 3.
yap 10. 6,9; 15.9; 16. (a) Fr. 4.2; 20. 29, 40; 21. Fr. ddfa 6. 16; 7. 4 et sacp.; 9.9.
1. ii.16; 24.13, 23,253 80.5; 84. 8. do0€acew 7. 4.
yaotpoxyynula 28. 149, 156. dovrela 28. 35, 133, 134.
ye 16. (a) Fr. 1. 4. dovAos 28. 16 ef saep.
yepas 17. 2. dpaxpyyn 29. 3, 11, 12; 29. (a) 6, 16, 26,453; 29. (d) 5.
yeverOar 10. 4; 12. 7. dvvauis 21. Fr. 3. ii. 12 (?).
yi 7. 11, 22. dvvacOa 39. 1.
ynpas 17. 6. dvvew 40. I.
ynpoBockeiy 28. 38. do 28. 53; 35. 2.
ylyveoOat 17. 5; 21. Fr. 1. ii. 18, Fr. 2. i. 11; 22. 8,10;
24. 10; 27. 12, 14, 40; 28. 40, 55, 89, 138, 170. édy 21. Fr. 5.5; 27. 6, 25, 28, 36; 28. 1 e¢ saep.
yryvookey 9. 21. éapivds 27.65; 29. (a) 36 (?).
yAoutds 28. 77. éavrod 18.6; 24.7; 29. (a) 7.
ydvxepds 17. 1. EBdopos 19. I.
yAvkvtatos 28. (a) 20. éyyita 27. 62, 66.
yovu 28. 97, 102. eyyvarlCew 17. 2.
Topdiavos 27, 81. éyxépados 21. Fr. 3. ii. 1.
 INDEX TO NEW TEL Bas POY eeTiles 197

éyé 6. 14; 7. 4, 8, 12,16, 19, 24; 9. II, 19, 20, 27; 10. émeita 28. 204, 217.
Saelor 2, 4020.2; 16) (@) Fr. 1. 1. qpets.7. 6, 7; 13, emjpera 28. 139.
17, 20; 9. 7, 23; 24; 25; 11. 73 15. oe 16. (2) Bre2. én{ 21. Fr, 2.1. 8, Fr. 3. ii. 9, Fr.4. 4; 28. 5, 10; 23.
7,10; 17. 5. 12; 24.113; 27. 3 et sacp.; 28. 144, 157, 187; 29. (a)
édpa 21. Fr. 3. ii. 10; 28. 68. FAD 5 80.9555 41. 3.
Beit as 2020, 29; 89.8. emepuis 28. 46.
eldevar 10. 3; 18. 5. emldippios 28. 59.
ele 15. 14, 23. émLOvupety 21. Fr. 5. 5.
eixoor 10. 3. emOunia 21. Fr. 5. 2.
cixérws 24, 2. enlktnows 28. 39, 87.
eivat 15.1; 16. 19; 20.34; 24.6; 27. 37,68; 28.132, etriotac@at 11. 4.
166, 181, 184, 209, 225; 29.10; 34. 8(?); 39. 3, 6; emutedeiy 89. 5.
40. 24; 41. 4. emitetpatvey 21. Fr. 2. i. 6.
elweiy 7. 8, 12, 16, 243 22. 3. emiTdevat 9. 15.
elmep 21. Fr. 1. ii. 10. emupdveta 28. 73.
Elpadidrns 31. 9. emxetpety 20. 31.
elpnvy 9. 10. €m0X7 27. 12, 40.
mepoetii 729 717.0; 18.135 21. Br. 1. ii. 4, Fr.:g. i. épav 16. (a) Fr. 1. 3.
7, 8, 9, 11; 22.1; 23. 7; 27. 39, 55,593 28. 65, 79; épyacia 28. 60.
29. 3,7; 80. 7. épeiy 16, 12; Al, Fr.2/ i211,
eloépxerOat 22. I. epxerOar 22. 5.
eira 22. 8, 19; 27. 4, 31, 34, 50; 28.7; 29. (a) 15. epnpla 16. (a) Fr. 3. 2.
éx 7. 5 et saep.; 21. Fr. 1. it. 3 e¢ saep.; 22.173; 28. 2; “Eppis 28. 126, I19!.
28. 17 ef saep. eoOlew 10. 5.
éxaotos 10. 5; 27. 71, 73. esse 42. 8.
éxarepos 21. Fr. 4. 3. ésxatos 21. Fr. 3. il. 3.
exdexeOar 24. 16. repos 21. Fr. 1. ii: 4, 14, 17, Fr. 2. ii. 9; 22. 6.
exdnueiv 28. 62. éru 16. 4, 18; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 2; 28.5; 89. 2.
exdnuntys 28. 171. eros 27. 2 et saep.
éxdnula 28. 79. evdokia 9. 31.
éxeivos 21. Fr, 2. ii, 125 31. 5. evAoyeiy 9. II.
éxkAnola 6. 2. evTopety 28. 15, 125, 155, 230.
éxAvots 10. 2. evmopia 20. 17; 28. 194.
éxros 21. Fr, 1. ii. 14. evploxew 17. 3, 4; 27. 15.
exhevye 28. 166. evoTabera 28. 153.
éxpvew 21. Fr. 2. i. 7. evoxnmoveiy 28. 28.
édatov 29. (a) 14, 44. evTeAns 24. 13.
"EAevos 22. 3. eddppaivew 28. 7, 85, 98, 205.
edcvOepos 28. 184. evppacia 28. 47, 54, 93.
€Aevdepodr 11. 3. evxeo0at 13. ef saep.
"EAAnves 18. 19; 28. 3. evadns 29. (a) 19.
euBatvey 28. 19. evovupos 28. 18 ef saep.
*Eppavounr 7. 9. enpootyy 15. I (?).
éuds 9. 10; 10. 14. eopevery 18. 17.
eumipmrdva 9. 32. éxyew 15.9; 27. 6, 36; 28. 12 e¢ saep.
eumrodi¢er 28. 190. exOpds 7.13; 9. 23.
S65 15 7.155 9-33; 10.9; 18. 19,21; 19.1; SSFyr. éxidva 29. (a) 9.
1. ii. 6; Fr. 3. ii. 5; 26.1, 2, 3, 5; 28. 11, 19, 133,
138, 165; 29. (a) 18. Zebs 28. 37, 218, 222.
evapyerOar 21. Fr. 2, ii. 10. Cnpla 28. 20.
évdofos 28. 108. (jv 6. 16.
éveivat 20. 39. Con 7. 6.
évexa 16. (a) Fr. 1. 3. Evexev 9. 25. (Gov 9. 31.
év0a 28. 9.
éviauTés 27. 69, 72. #21. Fr. 3. ii. 6; 24. 8,9; 28. 8, 46, 158.
éyto. 21. Fr. 2. ii. 8. Abn 28. 28.
eviotdvat 27. 69; 39. 9. nycioba 6. 3.
evretrew 21. Fr. 1. ii. 15. non 17. 5.
eEoporoyetoc bar 9. 16. Hxew 18. 17; 16.(a) Fr. 3. 5.
emratpew 10. 13. fdwos 16. (a) Fr. 1. 43 27. 63.
emdpxew 20. 42. HAos 26. 2, 5.
eradpodicia 28, TIO. npepa 23,12; 27. 12 et saep.
198 INDEX TO NEW SLITERARY SE de
jpérepos 7. 22. kataAelTew 20. 39.
jtxorvrAuoy 29. (a) 44. Karadvew 18. 20.
jpoBédXtov 29. 12. katapavOdve 20. 37.
nvekes 18. 13. Katackevacew 25. 10 (?).
iymetpos 18. 13. KataoKevn 26. 11, 15.
“Hpa 40. 19. karepety 80. 4.
‘HpaxAjjs 15. 17 (2). katépxeoOat 7. 10.
xedvos 16. (a) Fr. 2. 3.
Odnrew 84. 4. KeAevery 23. 12.
davpacew 7. 8; 10. 11. xevds 28. 65.
Oéapa 26. 7, 9. KépBepos 82. 8.
OcdropTos 19. 2. Képdos 28. 26, 48, 94.
6eds 11. 7; 17.5; 26. 7, 8. kepkls 28.135, 141.
Oepwds 27. 59. Knkis 29. 3.
OndvKds 28. 95, 105, 203, 229. kwety 21. Fr. 1. 11. 6, 13.
OrciBew 39. 8. kovis 29. (a) 27.
OvjoKew 18. 3. kAnpovopety 28. 226.
Opaxes, of 19. 8. kAivaé 81. I.
Opaxia 19. 10. Krjpn 28, 106, 113, 118.
Ove 28. 112. Kowds 17. 7; 21. Fr. 4. 5.
OvpotoOat 21. Fr. 5. 5. xoltn 29. 7.
©060 27. 11, 40. KoANovpiov 29. (a) 46.
Koppodos 27. 33, 76.
ideiy 16. 1. Kdmos 28.12, 17, 52.
tdtos 6. 16; 28. 216. KépouBos 22. 4.
idov 7. 9; 10. 3. KoTvAn 29. (a) 19, 43.
tepds 21. Fr. 3. ii. 6; 28. 38. kotvAls 28. 75, 81.
ixveto Oat 17.6; 24. 5. Kovels 28. 133.
itAapés 16. (a) Fr. I. 4. Kparety 10.9; 15. 2; 20. 43.
"TAvoy 22. 1; 23. 2. Kparepds 15, 3.
iudrioy 28. 14, Kpndeuvov 25, 18.
in 42. 7. Kpjvn 80. 12.
‘Immias 18. 22. Kpivew 6,16; 9.16; 24.13.
inmos 24. 8. Kplows 28. 165.
ionuepla 27. 57, 62, 65. Kpdxos 29. (a) 38.
loracOa 28. 10; 88. 2(?). Kpudipatos 28. 33, 72.
ioxlov 28. 4, 9. KTha 28. 183.
ioos 29.(a) 11, 29. tows 11. 6. kricew 18. 15.
item 42. 5. Kvados 29. 1, 4; 29.(a) 12, 14.
Kvayos 29. (a) 25.
Kadpia 29. (a) 2; 29. (4) 18. xvdos 17. 1.
xa0alpew 238. 14. KUKAoS 27. 3, 15, 34, 42, 56.
Kabdarep 20. 29. kupely 15. 6.
xa0(Cew 30. 12. Kupnviaxds 29. (a) 16.
kaOtoravat 80. 7. kuptos 7. 8 et saep.; 9. 6, 25, 31, 33; 28. 224; 83. 7.
kalew 29, (6) 12, 21, 22. kuplws 26, I.
kaipds 22.16; 28. 6, 21, 153. kvotts 21. Fr, 3. ii. 8.
Kaxoma0ea 28, 171, 221. Kvo@v 15. 15.
kaxorradeiy 28. 84.
Kakds 9. 20; 15. 6; 28. 21. Aakedaivav 28. 7.
kadeiy 19. 9 ; 28. 69, 76; 380. 13. Adxov 18. 16.
KaAds 10.10; 81. 23; 41.5. KddAAtoTos 29. 9. AauBavew 9. 30; 27. 48, 69.
kavOds 29. (a) 50. Aapmpds 25.17; 28. 25.
katvlas 29. (a) 8(?). AavOdvew 15. 8.
Kapodia 9. 7. Nads 7. II; 9. II, 15.
Kapwd0pemros 85. 1. Adovos 14. 5 (?).
KaptepdOpovs 15. 10. Aealvew 29. (a) 3.
kara 7.13; 11.2; 19. 11; 21. Fr. 1. ii.65 28, 11; 27. | Adyew 10. 11, 13; 16. (a) Fr. 5.2; 88. 8587.2.
13,40, 53; 28.152; 35.2; 40.6. Aelos 29. (a) 25, 29.
Kataywyy 35. 3. Aefmew 15. 43 27. 38, 73.
Katakplvew 10. 6. Aevkds 29. 13 (?); 29. (a) 4, 6, 23.
KaraAapBdvew 27. 41. Aێwy 27. 31, 50.
 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 199
Ajpwots 39, 10. pdxOos 28. 117.
Anpetv 16. 6 (?). Méydwr 22. 4.
A(Bavos 29. 4; 29. (a) 45. Mvola 22. 17.
A\Lddpyvpos 29. (a) 42. puddns 21. Fr. 1. ii. 5.
Adopptyros 29. (b) 16 (?).
Aumapds 29. (a) 40. vads 9. 6.
Aoytopds 21, Fr. 5. 2. Navotxaa 28. 11, 14.
Adyos 21. Fr. 2. ii. 10; 28. 3, 187; 87. 15. véaros 85. 8.
Aowdopia 28. 71. vexpds 6. 16.
Aowwds 21. Fr. 2. 1. 11; 27. 3 ef saep.; 31. 7. Népeois 28. 139, 177.
AvKos 81. 3. veounvia 27. 11.
Aureiv 28. 5, 136, 144, 158. NeomrdAewos 22. 12.
Adm 28. 169, 211. vevpiov 21. Fr. 2. i. 12.
vetpov 21. Fr. i. it, 13, Fr. 30 ii. 2.
paxpdés 28. 142. vevp@odns 21. Fr. 1. ii. 5, £1.
pdraypa 29. (a) 27 (?). vedtepos 28. 88, 195.
pdvva 29. 4; 29. (a) 29 (?). vy 16. (a) Fr. 1. 4.
Magwivos 27. 80. vnorevey 10. 2.
pdpadov 29. 12. vikn 7.13. Nek) 28. 13, 173.
Mdpéa (1. Mapia) 7. 14. vooeiy 21. Fr. 5. 4.
paxn 22. 20; 28. 203. vdaros 23. 2.
peyadvvew 7. 12. vopgy 13. 15; 17. 3.
péyas 9. 9; 17. 3; 28.120, 207; 29. (a) 54. péya 29. |Yeplos 17. I, 4.
(2) 53. peydAws 28. 15, 125. v0 27. 60. Mi *
péeAr 29. (a) 8, 12, 35; 29. (0) Io. veriatos 21. Fr, 2. ii. 1, Fr. 3. ii. 4.
Pemetgeg 215.205 20.29, 41; 21. Fr.79. ii. 85 23.9; Pevobov en era
26. 3,8, 13; 27. 8, 20, 22, 26; 28. 59; 82. 5; 35. 5. ;
MEvede os OF 6. Ree ee He : STE as
pévewy 16. 3, 16. Gydo0s 40. 10.
pépysva 28. 219. ddovTdorpiypa 29. (a) 24.
peépos 11. 2; 28. 4, 9, 14, 18, 64; 35. 2. 6dds 28. 142, 189.
peonuBpla 27. 66. ’Odvocevs 22. 11; 23. Io.
Meoop?) 27. 59. dOopat 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 3.
Héoos 28. 23. oletOat 9. 20,
petd 6. 14; 7.7; 10.12; 27. 62, 66; 28. 3, 49, 198; | oixia 28. 25.
29.6; 29. (a) 35. oivos 29. 6; 29. (a) 19, 43.
petavoety 10. 13. ddiyos 10.9; 20. 33; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 9.
peractacia 28. 103. dAoAvew 9. 6.
peTaotacis 28. 34. dAws 16. 19.
perommpids 27. 61. opadds 21, Fr. 4. 7.
Mexelp 27. 64. “Opnpos 40. 11.
péxpt 27. 69; 28. 20. Gpiria 23. 15.
palate. te), 103, 41. 5. duolws 28. 90, 228,
q pnde 15. 8; 24. 20(?). 6podpootry 17. 4.
. Mijdor 20. 45. dupadds 26, I.
‘ pijxos 27. 16 et sacp. dvetpos 26. 7.
3 pykov 29. 13. dvopa 9. 25.
4 pny 27. 54. dvopacia 6. 14.
= phvuyé 21, Fr, 1.1. 1. énacew 17. 4.
= pnpos 28. 86, 92. émndeiv 17. 1.
2 pyre 10. 4. dricw 82. 6.
a pytnp 18. 19. : dmAov 15. 3; 26. II, 12.
‘ pytpa 21. Fr. 3. ii. g; 29. 9. dpards 7. 15.
4 puxpds 21. Fr. 4. 6; 28. 192, 198, 213. épyavov 21, Fr. 1, ii. 16.
s Mivws 40. 4. dpiew 6. 2.
g puceiy 41. 2 (2), dptowew 35. 6.
7 punotnp 28. 4. dpxts 28. 50, 52.
. poipa 27. 15 et saep. 8s 10. 6; 28. 144; 80. 13; 34. 8 (?).
porxela 28. 116. doricovy 87. 4. -
povopayety 15. 7. doroby 21, Fr. 2. i. 7, 10. fepdv doroty 21. Fr. 3. ii. 6;
povos 9.26; 15. 4; 16. 5; 37. 3. povoy 21, Fr. 2. i. 12. 28. 38.
popBiAAwy 15. I. dotpaxov 29. (a) 5.
200 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS
dois 21. Fr. 3. ii. 11; 28. 14, 18, 23. mivew 10. 5.
drav 26. 3, 5, 7. miotis 6. 143 28. 187.
Sri 9. 26, 31. TAayKTUs 13. 12.
ov, odk 9. 21; 10. 9; 18. 20; 16. 9; 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso mAavay 7. 11; 28. 188,
9,3; 18.5; 31. Pr. 97 i.025°28, 210; 80 35 40724" mAdtos 27. 18 et saep.
41. 3, 4. mAely 22. II.
ovdayds 25. 23. mA€totos 80. 5.
ovdé 21. Fr. 5. 3. mAéov 21, Fr. 3. ii. 6.
ovdeis 21. Fr. 5. 2. mAevpa 21. Fr. 5. Lo.
ovA€ 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 1. mAnpyns 27. 2, 52.
ovv 11. 4; 27. 68. TAvVOS 23. 13.
ovpdvios 22. 2. mvedpa 7. 53 89. 2.
oupavos 7, 10, mVvEevpwv 29. 9.
ovros 6.14510. 113° 1k. 45°16. (2) Brieta >aber Tvon 7.24.
4; 27.39, 60, 70 ;031..6 7933.5 17139.) 5 movely 16.9; 25. 2; 27. 16, 43, 56, 70; 29. 10; 29. (a)
ottw, otrws 10. 1; 18. 20; 20. 40; 21. Fr. 5. 43 27. 15, 47, 53- TovetoOar 11. 5.
CypULe TOAEMLOS 2A, 4,
dpOaruds 9. 33. TOAEWLOTHpLos 2B. 12.
mOodEnos 19. 4.
matotov 41. 5. moAopkia 19. 6.
matoopdves 18. 16. Todvs 16.17; 18. 143 28. 11 et saep.; 32. 7.
Wats LOa0; Gel yO ToAUTAas 23. 9.
madatds 29. (a) 12, 14, 19, 51. moma 10. 4.
Tahaun 15. 2. Tovos 28, 78, 83.
TdAW 22. 3. Topever Oar 23. 13; 28. 79, 143, 189.
maAAdb.ov 22. 8. mOpos 20. 39; 21. Fr. 2. 1.6; 39. 7.
mavratact 20. 33. moppvpeos 15. II.
mapa 7.14; 9 26, 31; 10. 5; 22.15; 29. (a) 59. mooos 21. Fr, 2. 1,8; 27. 38.
mapayew 80. 6. mote 33. 8,
TapadexerOar 24, 21. mov 17. 5.
Tapatpe 35. 5. Tous 28. 169 et saep.
mapadta 18. 14. Tpaypa 28. 66, 72,
mapad\dooey 21. Fr. 5. 3. mpagéis 28. 121.
mapetvar 28. 6. T™pd 39. 3.
Tapevoayew 24, 21. Tpoatpeto Oar 21. Fr. 2. ii. 3, 5, 9, 11.
mapéxerOat 7. 13. Tpoatpeots 21. Fr. 1. ii. 6.
map0évos 7. 9,18; 84. 10. TpodynAodvy 28. 67.
mapltotacdar 28. 11. Tpod.apacacbat 29. (a) 21 (?).
Tlappeviwy 19. 13. Tpo€pxer Oar 25. 14.
mas 7.24; 9,31; 10. 11; 16. (2) Fr. 1. 15 20: 433) 26: TponyetoOar 21. Fr, 2. ii. 11 (?).
E15 3 7605,-1 193990, 5 6 ass 210; mpovota 11. 5.
matacoew 24, 12, TpoTopTny 23. 6.
matnp 23. 15. apes 10.8, 14; 31. 65°22, 47-2859 “Tee cQOn gw ne
maxvs 21. Fr. 3. ii. 7. (2) 18 et saep.; 40. 28.
Tlaxév 27. 65. tmpoodoxay 16, II.
mee 20. 13. TpocepxerOat 21. Fr. 3. ii. 3.
Tlewpyvy 80. 13. Tpocvévat 20. 31.
Hevolorparos 18. 23 (?). TpocdapBdavery 27. 253; 28. 151.
TéuTTOS 28. 2283; 40. 5. Tpooninmrew 7. 16.
mévns 28. 16, 155. mpooriévar 27. 2 et saep.
memept 29. (a) 2 (?), 4, 23 (mimep) ; 29. (5) 8, 13, 22. Tpdcwnov 28. 56 et saep.
wept 21. Fr. 2. ii. 7; 28. 5; 27. 51, 5%; 28. 216; 29. mpotidecOa 10. 2.
(a) 7.
mepiBadrew 85. 7.
Tpwt 29. 7.
mTépva 28. 178.
meptylyverOat 20. 35. IIroAepuaios 27. 57.
Teplexew 23. TO. mvyy 28. 58, 63.
TeptArcirey 27. 38, mouKkacew 15. 5.
Il€puOos 19. 6. TUKV@S 25, 21.
Tepininrey 28. 220, TTvArou 28. 8.
mepipvew 21. Fr. 2. i. 8. Twos 40. 17.
[lépons 20. BO,w30:
mmoav 81. I (?). quaestio 42, 3.
 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 201
paxts 21. Fr. 2. i. ro, TOpa 28, 225,
petua 29. 8; 29. (a) 50.
pipa 7. 17. Taéis 24, 3.
pod.uvos 15. 5. TELONT LSA; 20045) Shy bts, Wo 7a aaa ee
“Poéun 6. 3. réxvov 17. 5; 28. 43.
Téhews 29. (a) 49.
oapkoov 7. 18, TeAecoby 10. 10.
odp£ 7.15; 9. 19. TeAevTy 27. 58.
cavtod 16. (a) Fr. 1. 3. Tédos 27, 38.
sapos 20. 36. Tesoapakootos 19, 2.
wepldaris 29. (a) 28 (?). Téraptos 28. 223; 29. 3.
oeuvos 15. I. TeTpaxwpirat 19. 8, 14.
LYeovunpos 27. 77. TnAr€uaxos 28. 6.
onpaive 28. 51 et saep. Typev 27. 57.
onpetoy 28. 63. THpnols 27. OL, 74.
onpepov 10. 3. tixtew 7.9.
onnia 29. (2) 5, 33. Timav 24. 5 (?).
Sixvév 18, 21, Tiss Gio) 12, 15 LG, (a) Fie3: Fo SL Prekuailsy POA);
Licvdos 40. 8. Firutalin 7? isda lls lac] Betaes Oall eae eieL Saapes
otros 84. 11. 39. 6, 8.
oKappovla 29. (a) 13. rototros 16, (a) Fr. 1.2; 21. Fr. 1. ii. 7; 24.14; 28.11
okédos 21. Fr. 4. 2. et sacp.
oxvApuds 28. 77, 82. romos 21. Fr. 3. ii. 11; 28. 35.
Ykipos 22. 12, TogovTos 10, 12.
ox’radov 82. 4. Tore 16. 14.
ods 15. 9 (?). Tpaxvs 29. (a) 48.
Srap[r... 18. 10 (?). Tpdxapa 29. (a) 55.
onmeppa 29. 10, 11. tptros 16. (a) Fr. 3.6; 21. Fr. 3.ii.6; 28. 201.
atapis 29. (a) 23. TpL@Bodrov 29. 4, 12.
aréap 29. (a) 9. Tpomn 22.10; 27.57, 59, 61, 64.
orépavos 15. 5 (?). tpopy 9. 31; 29. (a) 17.
oToAn 80. II. Tpopipos 16. (a) Fr. 1. 2.
oropa 29. (a) 18. Tpoxloxos 29. 2, 5, 8.
ordpaxos 29. 8. Tpdes 22. 9, 18.
otpareta 10. 10. TUAGSNs BY. (a) 52.
otpatnyety 18. 17, Tupavvis 18, 20.
otTpatiéTns 20. 33. Tvxn 28. 100, 159, 200.
otpatos 14. I.
ov 9.15 ef sacp.; 15.5; 16. 4,12; 17,1; 20. 34. vpets | bdwp 29.1, 4; 29. (d) 4, 7.
hho es bytaivew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso I.
ovyxeiy 24, 15. bmapxew 28. 45.
ovyxwpeiv 10. 9. vmép 23. 16.
ovKdp.vos 29. (a) 3. tmepatovos 14. 8.
ovddéyew 20. 46. tmepupodv 7.19.
oupBalvew 20. 12. bnvoro.eiv 29. (a) I.
ovppaxla 22. 5. tmvos 28.11; 384. 7.
ovvayew 27. 35, 55, 71; 84. 11. b70 19. 11; 20. 38,45; 28, 24, 68.
ovvavaotpepew 7. 7. tmoydotpiov 28. I.
Zl ovvderpos 27. 8, 9, 13, 51, 52. trodapBdvew 9. 15.
% cuveivat 86. 2. bmoAelrew 27. 7.
ouvtacoew 27. 5. tmoraktikos 28. 131.
ovvTomos 27. 32 (?). tmdravpos 28. 31.
Lvpos 16. 6. tmdpeca 18. 15.
Svpor 20. 46. uterque 42. 8.
; ovoTehAew 39. 6.
opapayos 14. 2. pavar 24. 23.
odets 18. 18, pdpay€ 9. 4.
opupdv 28, 160, 164. papérpa 14. 7.
oxeddv 21, Fr. 3. ii. 6. pappaxov Al. 4.
gxXLcTH 29. (a) 26. gackew 10, 1.
cxowloy 26. 11, 13. pepew 16. 12; 28. 172.
ooCew 8.16; 9.15; 22. 7. pevyew 82.5; Al. 5.
202 INDEX TOL NEW tLITERAT Shh

piravOpwmos 812,15; 9.15. xapis 41. 3.

pirety 41. 2 Xadpires 17. I.
pirsaxds 28. 99. xeumepivds 27. 64.
Pirimmkd 19. 3. xelp 9. 23, 32.
PiAvn70s 19. 4,15. Pidummo 27. 82. Xirov 18. 16.
pldros 16. 7; 17. 3; 28. 8. XoAH 29. (a) 10.
préypa 89. 9. xp 29. (a) 7
prey 21, Fr. 2.1. 5. Xpijva 20. 36, 44; 28. 224.
poBeioba 34. 5. Xphcdar 29. (a) 3.
goBepos 6.15; 11. 7. Xpiows 41. 3.
Potvié 22, 11. xplew 29. (a) 30.
opi 14. 5. Xpirrés. 6. 155.725, 215 117.
gpixros 6. 15. xpovos 20. 41; 40. 18.
ppovricew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 2, 3. Xpuods 15. g.
gpovrls 28. 215.
dvew 21. Fr. 1. ii. 3, 5, Fr. 2.1. 5, Fr. 3. ii. 3, Fr. 4. 2. Wdappwos 29. (a) 26.
povy 10. 12, 13. WiptOvov 29. (a) 41.
pos 7. 20. Woyos 28. 49, 115.
Woxyn 7. 223 41. 4.
xalpew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 1; 17. 3.
xadeTds 28. 56; 39. 12. @ 16. (2) Fr. 1.2; 41. 5.
xarkds 29. (6) 12, 15, 19. @®pa 27. 59, 62, 64, 66.
xapawréwy 29. (a) 10. @s 6.13) 72243 10535 20720 Salata cee 23; 9,

xapd 22.9; 28. 218. Il; 28. 35; 87. 5

xaplers 17. 2. oper... 18. 8.

Il, “INDEX OR SRPASSAGE SRD ISG en

(a) AUTHORS
PAGE
Bekker, Avnecd. p. 359. 32 a8 Livy xliv. 7, xlv. 32 . 5
Darmstadt Set eee App. to Etym. Plutarch, De Herodoti Malign. a1.
Gud.) . : - 46, 47 Polyaenus, Strateg. iv. 4. 1.
Etym. Magn. p. 39. 21. 23 Ps.-Melampus (A) 130-1 .
Eustathius 475. 40 . 45 Schol. A, Homer A 307
Frontinus, Stradeg. i. 4. 13 32 Steph. Byz. s.v.’Aynoads .

(6) PAPYRI, ETC.

P. Amh. 4. P. Hibeh 5
BrGae 287 : PPOxXY 200 paneer
Berliner Klassikertexte bik A care on oa ea: eeIV.37
” ” ITI. 977° .. iPeRatisn
V. ii. 20 P. Reinach1 .
P. Berlin 9570 (Archiv i,i Pp. Bo saa.) ” % .
Codex Sinaiticus. ,
P. Grenf. II. 8 (0) P. Vitelli ii. 46 (Atene Roma 1904 Nos. 61-2,
P. Hawara 15 (unpublished) . p. 38). :
 PLATE 1

-ates

oe
ge
5>
<a
Tor
<j pee ates
crag
4es*

feerms 2
ey
at 410 as |
een Te
 PLATE 2

No.
12

beVAAL

tf Me
 PLATE 3

Fol. 4 recto Fol. 5 recto

ii-iii

Cols.

I.
iW

No.
vf
ir
M

em a
Test ~
SS
at ES TT ey
Sa ae
 PLATE 6

ee
PLATE

No.
21
PiaTE 8

No.
42
PLATE 9

€S ‘on
ossar TO "LOT 0s4ar 6Q "OT
_s ~
e ae
$e: { § : y oa
ee
= — meee iy 2
:
nea
Tas ae Fa ae | a : ie po |
f 7 yi PY Y NY (odd Aa Id NIV HILO
bigs LcoNVdSIUVEIUNALOVLI NY L¥b
3 ZI is 10 WN OULD IV ALY SY EY INNAE one TEA Eee LIUy
Lolack al LOLY p-
é oRIII
(0-2) ION AddH,ILO
NASCINYNoNVL
LUN NYNOODL E ILV
NID IAI BIN INIVSINGVA SGLN ca 4a Sey LGH d eOLINNea
OM Taho LaHA
ONLLLLDI INOCAL A Nc
IU ONNY ZN
wld ISOS.
nf 4d iei JIUIGLANIU CONNS L931 SOLIJVN0 NaF oeS| b Spe jol lavhol Woy yLY PILVI VY I9V0L [ol LAOM4
FVLINV IVE JIANYLAS
A” UXYAV NOX OILS
NIYAU LIVLY £ of0N I WY¥L
, Felis NpdJ¥ Nodde SIVAN OL CAA NILY LO CH XNA Linrpavd I LAI IVAN ALI OOILEXN ONY VIVE
: Lp id shod w™ EAE AS INIOND NOXSV AO-LACHS
, WAXY! pv ae dL SLIVINROY NIPYI
IY XYNY NLP
vd ay ofUJHS ¥do
"iy nant SS “Waooe noe
malUY Li be
' Aly:
‘s VW PASINIG > (NALU
VIANILI Shoe Sl ol
1 Nora gt Hiv
_ JaLNgJod aA
FTTH MOC AKO YE] ©

» JONNY ILIV r
12 SLIT | és 4.
ore NLIACkP £4 7khe XNGIVN
boa rt UL OX AA Ron gg7 sani
YAGI CAMO

72
A umeugusielivs, _gevaLo Congrve2 iii h
i Sree.SOXANAAHBIINGY lorvae
IAW AZIIINGINA
92 OL 5 LLOLYVYY
IV Pe NL.
x. VIAL NG
DVEINGO LINOS II
OXONVIV IHOX
by SE ~
a” wot
MNOCKA]

Ree s
Ee £2 | o tL
WLesLouh |
eo i
WHE MINY NASaE
n oh ; @VN Ny dOLY led
yWilaga Moy
ds oY
NN IE HIVSpey ids
tN :‘
Sa CR, UNE LNY
es 72 ; 2,;z aWolw (dav
dy NII
A Ty o-
3s ~ i L
7ie
‘
.
4
Ce
 ae
‘s
*
~~!
t

NOTE
eA 2 ¢
phy
e “ as oa
: a
hice:
>
aint
iS; my
rs
L
ie any
"09 ‘ON ro
> a

Y,
ee W
pee
<
yao
 DATE DUE

GAYLORD

a
 is

eae
Et ener iragimer
ie
sericea
ferrites

Reset

roe